This is a modern-English version of The Construction of the Small House: A Simple and Useful Source of Information of the Methods of Building Small American Homes, for Anyone Planning to Build, originally written by Walsh, H. Vandervoort (Harold Vandervoort). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE CONSTRUCTION OF
THE SMALL HOUSE

A SIMPLE AND USEFUL SOURCE OF INFORMATION
ON THE METHODS OF BUILDING SMALL AMERICAN HOMES,
FOR ANYONE PLANNING TO BUILD

A STRAIGHTFORWARD AND HELPFUL RESOURCE FOR INFO
ON HOW TO BUILD SMALL AMERICAN HOMES,
FOR ANYONE INTENDING TO BUILD

BY
H. VANDERVOORT WALSH

BY
H. VANDERVOORT WALSH

INSTRUCTOR OF CONSTRUCTION IN
THE SCHOOL OF ARCHITECTURE,
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY

INSTRUCTOR OF CONSTRUCTION IN
THE SCHOOL OF ARCHITECTURE,
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
THE AUTHOR

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
THE AUTHOR

NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS
1923

NEW YORK CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 1923

Copyright, 1923, by
CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS

Copyright, 1923, by CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS

Printed in the United States of America

Printed in the United States of America

Published February, 1923

Published February 1923


CONTENTS

CHAPTER   PAGE
I. Current Economic Issues  1
II. Types and Costs 7
III. Essential Quality Standards for Building Materials 20
IV. Types of wooden frame building 38
V. Building the Brick and Wood House 49
VI. Fire Safety Measures for Homes 69
VII. Ineffective Construction Methods Used by  
  Unethical Contractors 81
VIII. Key Features of Good Plumbing 94
IX. Heating Methods 109
X. Wiring and Electrical Work 121
XI. Building the Trim 130
XII. Lessons from Depreciation  
XIII. Choosing Materials from Ads 150
XIV. Roofing Supplies 158
XV. House Painting and Varnishing 177
XVI. Home Labor-Saving Devices 185
XVII. Concrete Work at Home 197
XVIII. Classification and Construction of the Architecture  
  Design Elements in Small Home Design 208
XIX. Traditions of Construction That Influence Our Current Techniques  
  Are Derived 219
XX. Traditions of Building Doors and Windows 236
XXI. Creating the Environment for the House 245
XXII. Funding the Construction Project 258

CONSTRUCTION OF THE
SMALL HOUSE

BUILDING THE
SMALL HOUSE

I
CURRENT ECONOMIC CHALLENGES

Immediately after the war the housing shortage made itself very evident, because the landlords discovered that it existed, and realized that they had it within their power to exact extortionate rents. Statisticians got busy and put their heads together and informed the public that within the next five years there would have to be built some 3,300,000 new homes to properly house the people. The building magazines likewise were predicting great things in construction, and all in the building industry were looking for fat years of prosperity, for here was the need and there was the pressure of the high rents. Why should not the thousands of families that had waited build now, when they saw their money going to waste in high rents? All kinds of advertisements were sent out to urge the public to build, and own-your-own-home shows sprang up in every large city, and one could find plenty of builders who would say that one should build immediately, before prices went higher.

Right after the war, the housing shortage became very obvious because landlords realized it was happening and saw that they could charge outrageous rents. Statisticians got to work and informed the public that within the next five years, about 3.3 million new homes needed to be built to adequately house everyone. Building magazines were predicting big things in construction, and everyone in the industry was looking forward to a prosperous time, given the strong demand and high rents. Why wouldn't the thousands of families who had been waiting to build take action now, especially since they saw their money going to waste on high rents? All sorts of advertisements were sent out to encourage people to build, and "own-your-own-home" shows popped up in every major city, with plenty of builders urging everyone to build right away before prices went up even more.

And seeing the poor, unprotected home-builder, the greed of human nature seized all in the building industry as it had entangled all [Pg 2] other business lines, and the price of materials leaped into the air, and the cost of labor became swollen, and all had that bloated and enlarged look which comes over the face of him who is sure of his meal.

And seeing the vulnerable home-builder, the greed of human nature took hold of everyone in the construction industry just like it had with all other businesses, and the price of materials shot up, the cost of labor skyrocketed, and everyone had that inflated and excessive look that comes over someone who feels confident about their next meal.

Before the war he planned for this

Before the war, he was planning for this.

At the end of 1918 the average cost of all building materials was up to 175 per cent over that of 1913, but by the first quarter of 1920 they had gotten up to 300 per cent increase over 1913 prices. Lumber had gone up 373 per cent. Labor had also risen to 200 per cent.

At the end of 1918, the average cost of all building materials had risen to 175 percent higher than in 1913, but by the first quarter of 1920, they had increased by 300 percent compared to 1913 prices. Lumber prices had gone up by 373 percent, and labor costs had also risen to 200 percent.

Mr. Average Citizen found that the home he had been saving his money to build had flown from his hand, like a bird. The sketches and plans he had prepared for a nice little $10,000 home now represented an investment of $20,000 or more. In fact, if he expected to build at all, he had to be reconciled to a small house of six or seven rooms, which [Pg 3] would cost him not less than $10,000 or more, or as much as the large house which he had planned originally to build.

Mr. Average Citizen realized that the home he had been saving up to build had slipped away from him, like a bird. The designs and plans he had created for a nice little $10,000 home now represented an investment of $20,000 or more. In fact, if he wanted to build at all, he had to accept that he would be limited to a small house with six or seven rooms, which [Pg 3] would cost him at least $10,000 or even as much as the larger house he had originally intended to build.

Then what happened? Mr. Average Citizen did not build. The confidently predicted building boom which the building material manufacturers had looked for did not materialize. Prices were too high, and the public could not be made to believe that they would not come down, and the public was right.

Then what happened? Mr. Average Citizen didn’t build. The confidently predicted construction boom that the building material manufacturers were expecting never happened. Prices were too high, and people couldn’t be convinced that they would go down, and they were right.

Now his plans have shrunk to this

Now his plans have been reduced to this.

The light began to break as well as the prices, and we find the cost of building materials dropping suddenly. By the end of 1920 they had reached the 200 mark. By March, 1922, they had reached the 155 level, and are still going down with slight fluctuation.

The light started to come through along with the prices, and we see the cost of building materials suddenly dropping. By the end of 1920, they had hit the 200 mark. By March 1922, they had fallen to the 155 level, and they continue to decline with some slight fluctuations.

But during all of this time we heard all kinds of theories as to how the problem should be met. Some architects went so far as to predict that people could no longer build individual houses for themselves; that the day of the small house was over. They claimed that the only solution was in the construction of group houses. Such groups would eliminate much of the expensive street paving as ordinarily required, and cut to a minimum the water supply-lines and sewage systems. Semi-detached houses in groups were capable of saving the cost on one [Pg 4] outside wall, one chimney, one set of plumbing pipes for each house in the group. The heating could also be reduced to a community basis, and the land so distributed that the best air and light could be had with the minimum waste.

But during all this time, we heard all kinds of theories about how to tackle the problem. Some architects went as far as to predict that people could no longer build individual houses for themselves; that the era of the small house was over. They argued that the only solution was to construct group houses. Such groups would eliminate much of the costly street paving typically required and minimize the water supply lines and sewage systems. Semi-detached houses in groups could save money on one [Pg 4] outside wall, one chimney, and one set of plumbing pipes for each house in the group. The heating could also be centralized, and the land arranged so that the best air and light could be obtained with minimal waste.

Many architects conscientiously tried to reduce the cost of construction of the small house by inventing cheaper ways and methods of building. However, the estimates came in just as high, because the average small contractor who builds the small house was afraid of innovations, since there was too great an element of risk, and he was conservative. To meet this difficulty some architects attached to their office organization construction departments by means of which they were able to build according to their economical plans and secure the advantage of the saving in cost. This was held by many to be unprofessional. Other architects secured lower bids by having a written agreement with the various contractors who were competing that, if they received the contract, the owner would be responsible for and pay for any increase in labor or material prices which might take place during the period of erection. Likewise the contractor agreed to give the owner the benefit of any reduction in prices which might take place during the time of erection. This simple understanding seemed to relieve the contractor of nervousness, and his bids were often lower. Still other architects claimed that the cost of construction could only be reduced by standardizing all of the parts. Certain mills had secured high-class talent to design stock doors, cornices, windows, columns, and the like, and the results were very satisfactory, both artistically and economically.

Many architects worked hard to lower the construction costs of small houses by coming up with cheaper building methods. However, the estimates still turned out to be high because the typical small contractor building these houses was hesitant to try new things due to the considerable risk involved and his conservative nature. To tackle this issue, some architects created construction departments within their offices, allowing them to build according to their cost-effective plans and take advantage of the savings. Many considered this approach to be unprofessional. Other architects managed to secure lower bids by having a written agreement with various competing contractors that, if they won the contract, the owner would cover any increases in labor or material prices that might occur during construction. Similarly, the contractor agreed to pass on any reductions in prices during that time to the owner. This straightforward arrangement seemed to ease the contractor's anxiety, often resulting in lower bids. Still, other architects argued that construction costs could only be cut by standardizing all the parts. Some mills had hired top talent to design stock doors, cornices, windows, columns, and similar items, leading to satisfactory results both artistically and economically.

This problem of the cost of the small house was very acute, and, although it has been relieved somewhat by the decreasing prices at this [Pg 5] time, yet it will always be an integral part of the problem of building the small house.

This issue with the cost of the small house was very serious, and, although it's eased a bit by falling prices at this [Pg 5] time, it will always be a key part of the challenge of building the small house.

In fact, to properly design the small house and build it economically requires the greatest care for detail. Many well-established architects will not bother with this architectural problem, for the time required to consider all these small details is greater than they can afford to give in proportion to the fee they receive. For this reason most of this work is done by the young architect or by the speculative builder, who generally shows very bad taste in selecting his design, while the young architect is apt to be somewhat inexperienced in his knowledge of construction.

In fact, designing a small house and building it cost-effectively requires a lot of attention to detail. Many well-known architects won’t take on this challenge because the time needed to focus on all these small details isn't worth the fee they would get. Because of this, most of this work is handled by young architects or speculative builders, who typically have poor taste in design, while young architects often lack experience in construction.

The very first thing that must be considered in the problem of the building of the small house is the question of money, because this determines what kind of a lot can be purchased, how large the house can be, and of what type of construction it can be built. Experts on financing say that the cost of the house should be such that it can be paid off in full within fifteen years. This means that the cost of the proposed home must be arranged to come within definite limits. Methods of approximately determining the cost of a house in its preliminary sketch stages will be considered later, but it is sufficient to say here, that once this first problem is solved carefully, other matters are much easier to take care of. If one knows the cost, the question of borrowing money is made easier, and one is not misled into wild fancies of larger houses than possibly the pocketbook could afford. The worst mistake that a young architect can make is to lead his client to believe that he can have a certain design for less money than will actually be the case. It is always best to overestimate the cost in the beginning than to underestimate it. [Pg 6]

The very first thing to consider when building a small house is the money side of things, as this decides what kind of lot can be bought, how big the house can be, and what type of construction is feasible. Financial experts suggest that the house should cost enough to be paid off completely within fifteen years. This means the overall cost must fit within specific limits. We'll look at ways to roughly estimate a house’s cost in its initial sketch phases later, but for now, it's enough to say that if this first issue is addressed carefully, other aspects become much simpler. Knowing the cost makes it easier to figure out borrowing money, preventing dreams of larger houses that the budget can't support. The biggest mistake a young architect can make is to give a client the impression that a certain design can be achieved for less money than it will actually cost. It's always better to overestimate costs at the outset than to underestimate them. [Pg 6]

“But,” says the client, “I can buy a house and lot at ‘Heavenly Rest Real Estate Park’ for that price, and on the instalment plan, too. I don’t see why the cost of a house built from your plans should be so much greater than this.”

“But,” says the client, “I can buy a house and lot at ‘Heavenly Rest Real Estate Park’ for that price, and on the installment plan, too. I don’t understand why the cost of a house built from your plans should be so much higher than this.”

And that is a big question to answer, one which this volume will attempt to make clear, one to which only a knowledge of construction can give a real and satisfactory answer. It is the old story, that a well-built article is bound to cost more than a poorly built one; but how to know the well-built article!

And that's a big question to answer, one that this book will try to clarify, and one that only knowledge of construction can provide a real and satisfactory answer to. It's the same old story: a well-built item will definitely cost more than a poorly built one; but how do you identify the well-built item?


II
GENERAL TYPES AND COSTS
Types of House Construction

TYPE I

Type I Wooden Frame

Type I Wood Frame

All small houses may be classified into four types, according to their construction. The first type is the commonest and is the wooden frame structure. This has exterior walls and interior partitions built of light wooden studs, and the floors and ceilings framed with wooden joists. The exterior walls may be covered with clapboard, shingles, stucco, brick veneer, or stone veneer. The roof is generally covered with wooden shingles, although slate, tile, asbestos, and asphalt [Pg 8] shingles are often used. These houses are the most numerous, because the cost of wood in the past has been so much less than other materials that they appealed to the average builder’s financial sense. However, the cost of such dwellings to the country as a whole has been very high, for they are extremely dangerous when attacked by fire. More than twenty-two millions of dollars are wasted by fire each year in these houses. They also cost us a great deal in up-keep. It would be interesting to see what was the total cost per year to repaint them and keep the roofs in order. It certainly would run into the millions. Although wood increased from about $30.00 per thousand board feet to about $85.00 in the Eastern markets from pre-war days, and is now dropping below $55.00, yet the wooden house is still listed as the cheapest, for the cost of other materials has also increased, as brick from $10.00 per thousand to $23.00 until very recently, and cement from $2.00 to $3.25 per barrel. In any comparison of cost the wooden frame building is taken as the base or cheapest type of construction, although it is the most expensive in up-keep and fire-hazard of all. Until the price of wood increases in excessive proportion to other materials, there is no doubt that this type of house will be the commonest. However, there is much that can be done to make them more fire-resisting, and, although we cannot look to the speculative builders to use such methods, since they increase the costs slightly, yet the architect should not overlook them.

All small houses can be categorized into four types based on their construction. The first type, which is the most common, is the wooden frame structure. This type has exterior walls and interior partitions made of light wooden studs, and the floors and ceilings are framed with wooden joists. The exterior walls can be covered with clapboard, shingles, stucco, brick veneer, or stone veneer. The roof is typically covered with wooden shingles, although slate, tile, asbestos, and asphalt shingles are often used. These houses are the most numerous because wood has historically been much cheaper than other materials, making them appealing to average builders. However, the overall cost of these homes to the country is very high, as they are extremely vulnerable to fire. Every year, over twenty-two million dollars are lost to fires in these houses. They also require a significant amount for maintenance. It would be interesting to calculate the total annual cost for repainting them and keeping the roofs in good condition, which would certainly amount to millions. Although the price of wood rose from about $30.00 per thousand board feet to about $85.00 in Eastern markets during pre-war times, and is now dropping below $55.00, the wooden house remains the cheapest option because the prices of other materials have also increased, with brick jumping from $10.00 per thousand to $23.00 recently, and cement rising from $2.00 to $3.25 per barrel. In any cost comparison, the wooden frame building is considered the baseline or cheapest type of construction, even though it is the most expensive in terms of maintenance and fire risk. Unless the price of wood increases significantly compared to other materials, this type of house will undoubtedly remain the most common. However, there are many ways to make them more fire-resistant, and while speculative builders may not adopt these methods due to slight cost increases, architects should not overlook them.

TYPE II

Type II Masonry and Wood

Type II Masonry & Wood

The second type of dwelling which is next in vogue has exterior walls of stone, brick, concrete, or terra-cotta, and interior floors, [Pg 9] partitions, and roof of wooden frame construction. These are very slightly more fireproof than the wooden frame structure, and as a class they are more costly in the beginning, but require less expense in up-keep. They resist attack from external fires better than the wooden frame building, but if the fire starts within, they will burn just as readily. Although the fire loss per year of this class is not nearly as great as for the first type, yet it must be appreciated that there are not so many of them. The chief advantage of the masonry house of this second type lies in the lowered cost of up-keep, longer life, and saving of heating-fuel in the winter. A great deal of literature has been circulated by brick, cement, and hollow terra-cotta tile manufacturers by which the public has been educated to believe that this type of structure is much more fire-resisting than it is. Of course this campaign of education was intended to stimulate interest in their product, and it had no unselfish motive back of it. The result of this propaganda is evident in the public belief that such houses are fireproof houses, while as a matter of fact they are not. [Pg 10]

The second type of home that’s currently trending has exterior walls made of stone, brick, concrete, or terra-cotta, and interior floors, [Pg 9] partitions, and a roof made from wooden frames. These homes are slightly more fire-resistant than wooden frame structures, and while they tend to be more expensive upfront, they require less maintenance over time. They are better at resisting external fires compared to wooden frame buildings, but if a fire starts inside, they will burn just as easily. Even though the annual fire loss for this type is not nearly as high as for the first type, it’s important to note that there aren’t as many of these homes. The main advantage of masonry houses of this second type is their reduced maintenance costs, longer lifespan, and savings on heating fuel during winter. A lot of marketing has been promoted by manufacturers of brick, cement, and hollow terra-cotta tiles to convince the public that this type of structure is much more fire-resistant than it actually is. This educational campaign was designed to generate interest in their products, without any altruistic intentions. The outcome of this advertising is clear in the public’s belief that these houses are fireproof, while in reality, they are not. [Pg 10]


Type II · Masonry walls · Interior·Wood

Type II · Brick walls · Interior · Wood

TYPE III

The third class of dwelling is quite rare, and very few small houses are built that could be classified under it. Some builders call them fireproof houses, although this is erroneous. These buildings have walls, roofs, floors, and partitions built of incombustible materials, but the finished floors, the trim, windows, and doors are of wood. The exterior walls are of masonry construction, and the construction of the floors and roofs consists of steel beams with terra-cotta arches or concrete floor slabs, spanning in between them, and the partitions are of terra-cotta, gypsum, metal lath and plaster, or other similar materials. They may also be built of reinforced concrete throughout, or any other combination of these materials. There have been very few [Pg 11] examples of this kind of construction used in the small house. It is an unfortunate condition that it is more adaptable to the costly mansion than to the average house of the middle-class citizen, for the high cost of construction of this character, in most cases, permits it to be used only by the wealthy man. Examples where such houses have been built generally show an investment of $30,000 or more, or, if they were built to-day, $50,000 or more. Those attempts to use this form of construction in the small house have been made by large building corporations, and have been chiefly represented by concrete houses of very ugly design.

The third type of home is quite rare, and not many small houses fall into this category. Some builders refer to them as fireproof houses, but that’s misleading. These buildings have walls, roofs, floors, and partitions made of non-flammable materials, yet the finished floors, trim, windows, and doors are made of wood. The outer walls are built of masonry, and the flooring and roofing use steel beams with terracotta arches or concrete slabs between them, while the partitions are made of terra-cotta, gypsum, metal lath and plaster, or similar materials. They can also be made entirely of reinforced concrete or any combination of these materials. There have been very few [Pg 11] instances of this type of construction in small homes. It’s unfortunate that it’s more suited for expensive mansions than for the average middle-class house, as the high construction costs typically limit it to the wealthy. Examples of such homes usually require an investment of $30,000 or more, or, if built today, $50,000 or more. Attempts to implement this construction style in small houses have mainly been made by large building companies and have mostly resulted in concrete houses with very unattractive designs.

Type III. Walls, floors, partitions fireproof, but windows, doors and trim of wood.

Type III. Walls, floors, partitions fireproof, but windows, doors, and trim are made of wood.

TYPE IV

The fourth and last type of dwelling is the ideal fireproof house, but it is so costly that very few examples exist. This type can be termed fireproof with accuracy, for all structural parts, including doors, windows, and trim, are of incombustible materials. Metal trim is used or wood that has been treated to make it fire-resisting. This latter [Pg 12] class of construction is so out of the reach of the average home-builder, on account of its cost, that its value cannot be thoroughly appreciated. Practically the only examples in existence are large mansions, built by wealthy clients.

The fourth and final type of home is the ideal fireproof house, but it's so expensive that there are very few examples. This type can truly be called fireproof because all structural parts, including doors, windows, and trim, are made from non-combustible materials. Metal trim is used, or wood that has been treated to be fire-resistant. This latter type of construction is so beyond the reach of the average home-builder due to its cost that its value can’t be fully appreciated. Practically the only examples out there are large mansions built by wealthy clients.

Cost Does Not Indicate Fire-Resistance.—In this classification of buildings it would almost seem that the cost of a building indicated its fireproof qualities. This is not true, however. There are many expensive dwellings which are just as great fire-traps as the less expensive ones. In both cases the fire hazards are the same, if they are built of the same type of construction. In fact, we could build a $60,000 dwelling according to Type II, and also a $10,000 one according to Type II, and make the latter more fire-resisting than the former by using certain precautions of construction in which the spread of fire is retarded.

Cost Does Not Indicate Fire-Resistance.—In this classification of buildings, it might seem that the price of a building reflects its fireproof qualities. However, that’s not the case. There are many expensive homes that are just as much fire risks as the cheaper ones. In both situations, the fire hazards are the same if they are constructed in the same way. In fact, we could construct a $60,000 home according to Type II, and also a $10,000 one according to Type II, making the latter more fire-resistant than the former by using certain construction methods that slow the spread of fire.

Except in unusual cases, the construction of the ordinary dwelling will be either according to the first or second type, and any fire precautions that are desirable must be applicable to them. Most comparisons of relative costs are made between the dwellings included under these two types, and the difference will be mostly a difference in the kind of exterior walls used in the construction. In fact, if any comparisons are made between different kinds of buildings, as to their relative costs, it is essential that only one feature be made variable and that all others be kept the same.

Except in rare situations, the typical home will be built according to either the first or second type, and any necessary fire safety measures must apply to them. Most cost comparisons are made between the homes that fall under these two types, and the difference usually comes down to the type of exterior walls used in the construction. In fact, if comparisons are made between different kinds of buildings regarding their costs, it’s crucial to change only one factor while keeping all others the same.

The Question of Costs

Ever since the closing of the war the problem of knowing the cost of the construction of the small house has been a very intricate one, and no sure estimates could be made, until the plans were completed and let out for bids. Previous to the war, when costs were somewhat stabilized, [Pg 13] it was possible to predict with a reasonable amount of accuracy the cost of the dwelling when the plans were still only roughed in.

Ever since the war ended, figuring out the cost of building the small house has been really complicated, and no accurate estimates could be made until the plans were done and sent out for bids. Before the war, when prices were more stable, [Pg 13] it was possible to estimate the cost of the house fairly accurately even when the plans were just rough sketches.

In order to show the fluctuation in prices, an example of a seven-room frame house of Type I can be mentioned. This house was practically 30 by 34 feet, and had a cubical contents of about 29,100 cubic feet and an area of 2,640 square feet. In 1914 this house cost $5,529.00, but at the peak of prices in 1920 this house cost $12,815.00, which was an increase of 131 per cent. In the spring of 1922 this same house cost $9,502.00 to build, which was about 71 per cent over that of pre-war prices.

To illustrate the changes in prices, consider a seven-room Type I frame house. This house measured about 30 by 34 feet, with a volume of roughly 29,100 cubic feet and a total area of 2,640 square feet. In 1914, the cost of this house was $5,529.00, but at the height of prices in 1920, it rose to $12,815.00, marking an increase of 131 percent. By the spring of 1922, the cost to build the same house was $9,502.00, which was about 71 percent more than pre-war prices.

With a heavy pressure of needed construction in dwellings, the cost of materials seems to be settling down to a very gradual decrease in cost, so that the present rates show a more stable curve of decline than those of the latter part of 1920 and during 1921. The unfortunate factor which is noticeable is that certain building interests believe that a building boom is inevitable, and therefore that it is the time to hold up prices again. Wherever this has happened a building boom has been headed off.

With a strong demand for housing construction, the cost of materials appears to be slowly decreasing, leading to a more stable decline compared to the rates seen in late 1920 and throughout 1921. Unfortunately, some construction interests think that a building boom is unavoidable and believe it’s the right time to raise prices again. Wherever this has occurred, a building boom has been avoided.

Cubic-Foot System of Estimating

The average client, in spite of the difficulties above mentioned, insists upon securing from the architect an approximate idea of how much of a house he can have for $12,000.00, etc., or whatever sum he has been able to save for his small home. In order to approximate this figure, the architect must use the cubic-foot system of estimating. Now under changing conditions of prices this system is rather inaccurate, so that it should be used with great care. Any figures which are given here are bound to be only approximations, due to the fact that they are more or less of a local nature and must be given at this time of writing. The only satisfactory way of using the cubic-foot system of [Pg 14] estimating is to secure prices from one’s own locality on work recently finished.

The average client, despite the challenges mentioned earlier, is eager to get an idea from the architect of what kind of house they can build for $12,000.00 or whatever amount they’ve managed to save for their small home. To estimate this figure, the architect needs to use the cubic-foot method. However, due to fluctuating prices, this method can be quite inaccurate, so it should be applied with caution. Any figures provided here will only be rough estimates, as they are somewhat specific to the local area and must be relevant to the time of this writing. The best way to use the cubic-foot method [Pg 14] is to get prices from your local area based on recently completed work.

Type II

Type 2

If the approximate cost of a house of Type I is desired, observe some recently erected house of that same character, secure its dimension, and calculate its cubical contents and then its cost per cubic foot. In order to be consistent, the method of computing the cubage must be the same in all cases. The following is recommended as a uniform basis: [Pg 15]

If you want to know the rough cost of a Type I house, look at some recently built houses of the same kind, take their measurements, and calculate their total cubic footage, then figure out the cost per cubic foot. To keep things consistent, the way you calculate the cubic footage should be the same in every case. The following is recommended as a standard basis: [Pg 15]

1. Determine total area of the building on the ground floor, including all projections.

1. Calculate the total area of the building on the ground floor, including all extensions.

2. Determine the average height of the building from the cellar floor to the average height of the roof.

2. Find the average height of the building from the basement floor to the average height of the roof.

3. Multiply the above together for the cubical contents.

3. Multiply the above together to get the volume.

4. Open porches may be added at one-quarter their cubical contents, and closed ones at their full value.

4. Open porches can be added at one-quarter of their cubic volume, and closed ones at their full value.

Type II

Type 2

Prices per Cubic Feet Near New York for Two-Story Dwellings,
June, 1922

Prices per Cubic Foot Near New York for Two-Story Homes,
June, 1922

Type I 32 to 38 cents per cubic foot
Type II 38 to 42 cents per cubic foot

Factors Influencing the Selection of Materials

From what has been previously stated, it will be noticed that, as a rule, the architect in selecting the kind of material with which he will build his house is limited on account of expense to the first two types of construction—namely, the frame dwelling and the masonry house with wood interior. The latter two fire-resisting types are better fitted to the larger mansions, where expense is not so important an item. Undoubtedly the comparative costs between the various kinds of exterior walls will have much to do with the selection; but more often the local conditions will outweigh these considerations. In some places a house built of stone will be the best and most economical; in others, where there is an abundance of good sand, the cement house will be suitable, while those located near brick centres will find this material adaptable.

From what has been said before, it’s clear that, as a general rule, the architect choosing materials for building a house is usually limited by budget to the first two types of construction—specifically, the frame house and the masonry house with a wooden interior. The other two fire-resistant types are more suited for larger mansions, where cost isn't as big of a concern. The cost comparison between the different types of exterior walls will definitely influence the choice; however, local conditions often play a bigger role. In some areas, a stone house might be the best and most affordable option; in others, where there’s plenty of quality sand, a cement house could work well, while those near brick manufacturers will find brick to be a good choice.

The ideal method, of selecting a material of construction purely from an æsthetic point of view, is not always possible. But, after all, is not the most abundant local material the most harmonious to use for any one locality? Nature adapts her creations to the soil and the scenery into which she places them. All her animals are marked with colors which harmonize with the woods or fields in which they live. In fact this harmony is their protection, and in the war we imitated it in our camouflage painting. It is astonishingly evident, in the New York Museum of Natural History, how far more beautiful are animal tableaux which are set in painted scenery, representing accurately their natural habitat, than those which are exhibited alone in the cases, without a suggestion of their surroundings. Their marks and colorings seem [Pg 17] ridiculous when they are separated from their natural surroundings. The same principle holds true in selecting the material for the small house. A stone house, built of native stone, in a stony, rugged region, is the most harmonious of all. A cement house in a flat, sandy country always seems in accord with the scene. A brick house in hills of clay most certainly appears the best, and a wooden house, near the great outskirts of the timber-land, is a part of the inspiring picture. Why are so many of the old colonial houses so charming? One of the reasons is the careful use of local materials.

The best way to choose building materials based purely on aesthetic reasons isn’t always feasible. But isn’t the most commonly found local material the most fitting for that area? Nature designs her creations to suit the soil and scenery they're in. All animals have colors that blend with the woods or fields they inhabit. This harmony actually serves as their protection, and we copied it for our camouflage painting during the war. It’s incredibly clear at the New York Museum of Natural History just how much more beautiful animal displays are when they're set against painted backgrounds that accurately reflect their natural habitats compared to those shown alone in cases, without any context of their surroundings. Their patterns and colors appear out of place when they're detached from their natural environment. The same idea applies when selecting materials for a small house. A stone house made from local stone in a rocky, rugged area is the most harmonious option. A cement house in a flat, sandy region fits right in with the landscape. A brick house in clay hills definitely looks the best, and a wooden house near the outskirts of the forest blends perfectly into the scenery. Why are so many old colonial houses so appealing? One reason is their careful use of local materials.

Some Principles of Economical Design

In the first architectural studies of the house, since this problem of cost is ever with us, it is well to be familiar with some of those broad and general principles of economical design.

In the initial architectural studies of the house, since the issue of costs is always present, it’s important to understand some of the basic principles of cost-effective design.

The lower we keep our house to the ground, the less will be the expense of labor, for, when work must be done above the reach of a man’s hands, it means the construction of scaffolds and the lifting by special hoists of the materials. This is not so important a consideration with the light wooden frame building as it is with the masonry house. Wherever we have brick, stone, or concrete exterior walls, for the sake of economy they should be built low. Mr. Ernest Flagg has found this to be so very true that, in houses which he is constructing at Dongan Hills on Staten Island, he has carefully limited the height of all walls to one story, and starts the construction of his roof from this level. Of course, at the gable end of the house, it is necessary to carry them up much higher. Now, the starting of the roof from the top of the first floor makes all the second floor come within the roof, and [Pg 18] this heretofore has been impracticable, on account of the great heat generated under the roof and the inability of dormer-windows to ventilate the rooms properly. Mr. Flagg has solved this problem by inventing a simple roof ventilator which is located on the ridge of the roof, and serves the purpose of both lighting and ventilating. So successful has this been, that the space which in most houses is called the attic, and is wasted, has been made available and livable. What he has accomplished by these ventilators is the ability to start the roof at the top of the first floor, and thus lower the exterior walls and set the attic in the place of the second floor and make it very livable. Not only does this principle of design save considerable money, but it follows one of those great laws of beauty, so prevalent in nature. It makes the house low and nestling in the landscape, thereby harmonizing it with the surroundings. The house of the uncultured speculator stares blatantly at you and is proud of its complete isolation and difference from the landscape; but the house of those who have taste is modestly in harmony with the surroundings. The ugly house thrusts into the air without close connection with the ground, while the comely one cuddles in nature’s lap. Is it not strange that this principle of economy is a law of beauty?

The lower we keep our house to the ground, the less labor will cost, because when work has to be done out of a person's reach, it requires building scaffolding and using special hoists to move materials. This is less of an issue with lightweight wooden buildings than it is with masonry houses. Wherever there are brick, stone, or concrete exterior walls, they should be built low for the sake of economy. Mr. Ernest Flagg has seen this principle in action so much that in the houses he is building at Dongan Hills on Staten Island, he has carefully limited the height of all walls to one story and starts the roof construction from this level. Of course, at the gable end of the house, the walls need to be taller. Starting the roof from the top of the first floor keeps the entire second floor under the roof, which has usually been impractical due to the intense heat produced under the roof and the dormer windows' failure to ventilate the rooms properly. Mr. Flagg has tackled this issue by inventing a simple roof ventilator located at the roof's ridge, allowing for both light and ventilation. This solution has been so effective that the space commonly known as the attic, which often goes to waste, has become usable and livable. By using these ventilators, he can begin the roof at the top of the first floor, lower the exterior walls, and turn the attic into a functional second floor. This design principle not only saves a significant amount of money but also aligns with one of nature's great laws of beauty. It makes the house low and nestled in the landscape, fitting harmoniously with its surroundings. The house built by an unrefined speculator stands out proudly and starkly in isolation, while the tastefully designed home subtly blends in. The unattractive house juts into the air with no connection to the ground, while the appealing one seems to rest comfortably in nature's embrace. Isn’t it curious that this economic principle is actually a law of beauty?

There are other features of economy in design which should be observed. The simpler and more straightforward the design, the cheaper it is and the more beautiful it can be made in the hands of the good artist. Simplicity is the highest art, as it is also the most economical thing. Likewise the cost of a house can be reduced by shaping as nearly to a square as possible, and reducing the outside walls to the minimum. The semi-detached house in the group plan accomplishes this in the best [Pg 19] manner, and gives to the whole structure that low, long skyline that is so very pleasing. This also makes one soil-line and one chimney do for both houses, a great point in economy. Some architects believe these group houses are the only economical solution of the problem of the small house.

There are other aspects of cost-effective design that should be noted. The simpler and more direct the design is, the cheaper it becomes, and the more beautiful it can look in the hands of a skilled artist. Simplicity is the highest form of art, as it is also the most cost-effective. Similarly, the expense of a house can be decreased by shaping it as close to a square as possible and minimizing the outside walls. The semi-detached house in a group layout achieves this in the best possible way and gives the entire structure a low, uniform skyline that is very appealing. This also allows for a single soil line and one chimney to serve both houses, which is a significant advantage in terms of cost. Some architects believe that these grouped houses are the only affordable solution for small housing needs.


III
ESSENTIAL QUALITY STANDARDS IN
BUILDING MATERIALS
Materials Used

It will be remembered that the commonest types of small houses are the wooden frame house and the masonry-and-wood house. Now it is essential that certain definite qualities be required of all materials of construction which enter into the building of these houses, and although there are many facts covering the standard qualities and methods of manufacture, yet one cannot expect to remember all of them. It is sufficient if one knows those qualities which mean satisfactory building and durability when applied to the structure.

It’s important to remember that the most common types of small houses are the wooden frame house and the masonry-and-wood house. Certain key qualities must be required from all construction materials used in building these houses. Although there are many facts about standard qualities and manufacturing methods, it’s unrealistic to expect to remember them all. It’s enough to know the qualities that ensure satisfactory building and durability when applied to the structure.

Of the large number of materials which enter into the construction of a house, the following are the most important and should be maintained at a high standard: wood, clay products, cementing materials, metals, glass, and paint.

Of the many materials used in building a house, the following are the most important and should be kept to a high standard: wood, clay products, cementing materials, metals, glass, and paint.

WOODS

It is possible to enter into a long discussion of the classes, qualities, methods of conversion, defects of wood and similar subjects, but these are not pertinent to the main idea, namely, the essential qualities of woods which are used in the construction of the small house. There is a prevalent impression abroad that the supply of wood is becoming so depleted that it will in the future be used only for [Pg 21] special ornamental features. This is wrong, for we still have enough virgin forests left to supply the country for several generations, and with the growth of forestry we will maintain a certain source of supply.

It’s possible to talk extensively about the types, qualities, methods of conversion, defects of wood, and similar topics, but these aren’t relevant to the main point, which is the essential qualities of woods used in building small houses. There’s a common belief that our wood supply is running out and will soon be used only for special decorative features. This isn’t true; we still have plenty of untouched forests to provide for the country for generations to come, and with the advancement of forestry practices, we’ll ensure a sustainable supply.

Knots

Ties

Waney edges
Star and ring shakes

Waney edges
Star and ring vibrations

Common timber defects

Common wood defects

We have two classes of woods on the market which are used in different parts of the structure, according to their special qualities. These are commercially known as hard and soft woods, although this is not a very scientific distinction, since some of the soft woods are harder than some of the hard woods, and vice versa. Scientists have more accurate names than these, but as the above are so well established, there is no doubt as to what is meant.

We have two types of wood available on the market, used in different parts of a structure based on their specific qualities. These are commonly referred to as hardwood and softwood, although this isn't a very scientific distinction, since some softwoods are harder than some hardwoods and the other way around. Scientists have more precise names for these categories, but since the terms above are so well established, there's no ambiguity about what they mean.

In the market, lumber is not only classified according to the above, but according to the species of tree it comes from, and also according to certain standard grades of the same kind. These grades are determined by the presence of certain defects. The recognized defects are knots, shakes, checks, splits, streaks, pitch-pockets, stain, rot, wane, warp, cupping, mineral streaks, pith on the face of the board, and worm-holes.

In the market, lumber is classified not only by the categories mentioned above but also by the type of tree it comes from and specific standard grades of the same type. These grades are based on the presence of certain defects. The common defects include knots, shakes, checks, splits, streaks, pitch pockets, stains, rot, wane, warp, cupping, mineral streaks, pith on the face of the board, and wormholes.

Various large lumber associations issue rules governing standard sizes [Pg 22] and classifications for woods to be used in construction. The best and the next best are the usual grades which are used for the interior and exterior trim of houses. These grades have many designations, as “clears” and “selects,” or “A” and “B,” or “No. 1” and “No. 2,” or “firsts” and “seconds.”

Various large lumber associations set rules for standard sizes [Pg 22] and classifications for woods used in construction. The top quality and the next best are the typical grades used for the interior and exterior trim of houses. These grades have many names, like “clears” and “selects,” or “A” and “B,” or “No. 1” and “No. 2,” or “firsts” and “seconds.”

The grades used for the rough framing, such as studs, joists, rafters, subfloors, and sheathing, are not so good. They are designated as “No. 1 common” and “No. 2 common.” A poorer grade still, known as “No. 3 common,” is sometimes used for cheap temporary structures.

The materials used for the rough framing, like studs, joists, rafters, subfloors, and sheathing, aren't very high quality. They're labeled as "No. 1 common" and "No. 2 common." An even lower grade, called "No. 3 common," is occasionally used for inexpensive temporary structures.

For the details of grading and standard sizes of lumber, one should possess Circular 64 of the United States Department of Agriculture on “How Lumber is Graded.”

For the details on grading and standard sizes of lumber, one should have Circular 64 from the United States Department of Agriculture titled “How Lumber is Graded.”

Next to the grading of timber, the most important factor of quality is the relative durability of the various woods, for upon this depends to a large extent the choice of them for special places. The table on page 23 is taken from a government classification.

Next to grading timber, the most crucial quality factor is the relative durability of different types of wood, as this greatly influences their selection for specific uses. The table on page 23 comes from a government classification.

From this table it will be noticed that the soft woods as a class are relatively more durable than the hard woods. This is true, because of the fact that the structure of soft woods is simple, while that of the hard woods is complex. When the former become wet and expand and then dry out and shrink, the structure is not stressed internally as much as is that of the hard woods, and they are therefore much more capable of withstanding the action of the weather. Also certain of the soft woods have natural properties of resisting dry or wet rot.

From this table, you can see that softwoods, as a group, are generally more durable than hardwoods. This is true because softwoods have a simpler structure, while hardwoods have a more complex one. When softwoods get wet and swell, then dry out and shrink, their internal structure doesn't get as much stress compared to hardwoods, making them better at handling weather effects. Additionally, some softwoods have natural resistance to dry or wet rot.

Certain species of woods are, therefore, selected for particular parts of the house according to the needs of durability, strength, appearance, and local supply. [Pg 23]

Certain types of wood are chosen for specific areas of the house based on their durability, strength, appearance, and local availability. [Pg 23]

Rough wooden framing requires a wood that is fairly abundant and strong. The soft woods are generally used, and those which are classified as durable in the table are the most used.

Rough wooden framing needs a type of wood that is relatively plentiful and strong. Softwoods are typically used, and those categorized as durable in the table are the most commonly utilized.

 

RELATIVE DURABILITY OF THE COMMON WOODS

Relative Durability of Common Woods

 
The Soft Woods
very tough long-lasting intermediate disposable
Northern white cedar. Douglas fir. Eastern hemlock. True firs.
Western red cedar. Tamarack. Western hemlock. Spruces.
Cypress. Western larch. Loblolly-pine.  
Redwood. Long-leaf yellow pine. Norway pine.  
  Eastern white pine. Short-leaf yellow pine.  
    Sugar-pine.  
    Western white pine.  
    Western yellow pine.  
The Hard Woods
Chestnut. Black cherry. White ash. Basswood.
Black walnut. White oak. Butternut. Beech.
Black locust.   Red gum. Birch.
    Yellow poplar. Buckeye.
    Red oak. Cottonwood.
      White elm.
      Hard maple.
      Soft maple.
      Sycamore.
      Cotton gum.
 

For rough underflooring and sheathing the cheapest and most abundant local wood is used. Durability is not essential.

For rough underflooring and sheathing, the cheapest and most readily available local wood is used. Durability isn't a priority.

For shingles the most durable woods must be used, such as cypress, cedar, and redwood.

For shingles, the toughest woods should be used, like cypress, cedar, and redwood.

Lath are generally cut from waste slabs, and should be of some soft [Pg 24] wood like spruce or of one of the softer hard woods. Siding should be made from one of the soft woods, especially those which are classed as durable in the table.

Lathing is usually cut from leftover slabs and should be made from a softer wood like spruce or one of the softer hardwoods. Siding should be made from one of the softwoods, especially those that are considered durable in the table.

Porch columns and the like require very durable woods. They should be hollow except for very small ones. Built-up columns of interlocking type are usually specified, but the lumber used should be thoroughly kiln-dried so that the joints will not open.

Porch columns and similar structures need to be made from very durable woods. They should be hollow except for very small ones. Interlocking built-up columns are typically recommended, but the lumber used should be completely kiln-dried to ensure that the joints won't open.

Edge grain Flat grain
Difference in the cut
of flooring boards.
 The flat grain in the softer
woods is not durable.

Flooring should be capable of resisting wear and should not splinter. The hard woods as a class are more adaptable than the soft woods, although yellow pine and Douglas fir are used a great deal on account of their cheapness. These latter are divided into two grades: “flat grain,” in which the annual rings are almost parallel to the surface, and “edge grain,” in which the annual rings run almost perpendicular to the surface. The latter is more desirable, since it wears better. The flat grain splinters off, due to the layers of soft spring wood and hard summer wood. Oak flooring comes plain and quarter sawn, which is practically the same as the cut of yellow pine, but since oak is strong either way, the wearing qualities are not very different. Maple is also an excellent wood for flooring, since it is hard and smooth.

Flooring should be durable and not splinter. Hardwoods are generally more versatile than softwoods, though yellow pine and Douglas fir are popular because they're inexpensive. These are divided into two types: “flat grain,” where the growth rings are almost parallel to the surface, and “edge grain,” where the growth rings run almost perpendicular to the surface. Edge grain is preferred because it holds up better. Flat grain tends to splinter due to the layers of soft spring wood and hard summer wood. Oak flooring comes in plain and quarter sawn types, which are similar to the cut of yellow pine. However, since oak is strong no matter how it’s cut, the durability is quite comparable. Maple is also a great choice for flooring because it's hard and smooth.

Door and window frames may be made from many kinds of wood, although [Pg 25] the soft and more durable woods are generally accepted as the best. Specially hard and durable woods should be used for the thresholds.

Door and window frames can be made from various types of wood, although [Pg 25] the softer and more durable woods are usually considered the best choice. Sturdier and more durable woods should be used for the thresholds.

Doors which are to be used on the exterior should be of a soft and durable wood. The choice of wood for interior doors is limited only by the taste of the designer. The doors which stand best the warping effect of steam-heat in the winter are constructed of white pine cores with a veneer on the exterior made from some hard wood.

Doors meant for the outside should be made from soft, durable wood. The selection of wood for interior doors is only limited by the designer's preference. The doors that resist warping from steam heat during the winter are built with white pine cores and have a veneer on the outside made from a hardwood.

Sash and blinds require a soft and durable wood. Sash are subject to the drying of steam-heat on the interior and cold and dampness on the exterior. Sash built of yellow pine sapwood have rotted in a few years, and while soft maple, birch, and basswood have been used, they are not durable, although easily worked. White pine is considered to be the best for sash and blinds.

Sashes and blinds need a strong and long-lasting wood. Sashes are affected by the drying from steam heat inside and the cold and moisture outside. Sashes made from yellow pine sapwood have rotted in just a few years, and while soft maple, birch, and basswood have been used, they aren’t very durable, even though they are easy to work with. White pine is seen as the best option for sashes and blinds.

The selection of woods for interior trim depends only upon the designer’s taste, since neither relative durability nor strength is a requirement. The harder woods in the past have been used more extensively for interior trim than the soft, because of their supposedly better and richer appearance, but this is not so true to-day, for new methods of treating such woods as cypress and yellow pine have shown them to be fitted for the best artistic places. Of course hard woods are not dented from knocks by furniture as easily as the soft woods, and in this way retain their appearance longer.

The choice of wood for interior trim is based solely on the designer’s preference, as durability or strength isn’t a necessity. In the past, harder woods were used more frequently for interior trim than softer ones, due to their perceived better and richer look. However, that's no longer the case today, as new treatment methods for woods like cypress and yellow pine have proved them suitable for high-quality artistic applications. Of course, hardwoods are less prone to dents from furniture bumps compared to softwoods, which helps them maintain their appearance longer.

CLAY PRODUCTS

Bricks.—In considering the essential qualities of bricks for the small house it must be appreciated that those bricks which are used on [Pg 26] the exterior must be able to resist the effects of weather and produce the best artistic results, while those which are in the interior of walls or chimney need not be held up to such rigid standards. The determination of the resistance of bricks to frost and weather action is quite simple. A brick which struck by a hammer gives a clear ring is one which has been well burned and has no soft spots, cracks, or weak places. Such a brick can be said to be satisfactory for exterior use, provided that it has the proper form and color desired and is not so overburned as to be twisted and warped. Another requirement sometimes specified is that the face brick made from soft clay should not show a percentage of absorption in excess of 15 per cent, and for the stiff-moulded or dry-pressed bricks not more than 10 per cent. This, however, cannot be a hard-and-fast rule, due to the variation of clays.

Bricks.—When considering the essential qualities of bricks for the small house, it's important to note that the bricks used on the [Pg 26] exterior need to withstand weather conditions and achieve the best artistic results. In contrast, those used inside walls or chimneys don’t need to meet such strict requirements. Assessing a brick's resistance to frost and weather is straightforward. A brick that produces a clear ring when struck with a hammer indicates it has been well-burned and doesn't have any soft spots, cracks, or weak areas. Such a brick can be deemed suitable for exterior use, as long as it has the desired shape and color and isn’t overly burned to the point of being twisted or warped. Another requirement that is sometimes mentioned is that face bricks made from soft clay should not absorb more than 15 percent of moisture, while stiff-moulded or dry-pressed bricks should absorb no more than 10 percent. However, this can't be a strict rule because the properties of clays can vary.

Certain red bricks, unless they are burned very hard, show, when built into the wall, a very ugly white surface discoloration, called “whitewash” or efflorescence. This is not entirely due to the brick, since the mortar that is used may sometimes produce it. If it is due to the brick it can be discovered before the brick is used in the wall, by placing a sample brick on edge in a pan containing one inch of either rain or distilled water. As the water is absorbed by the brick, the white discoloration will develop on the top surface after several days of standing if it contains the salts which will cause the whitewash. Those bricks which have been very hard-burned will not discolor under any circumstances. If after passing this test the brick wall should develop whitewash, it can be laid to the mortar. In order to prevent any such occurrence it is necessary to waterproof the joints around window-sills and between the foundations and the wall, so that the [Pg 27] minimum amount of water will be soaked up into the wall when it rains. An expensive addition of 2 per cent of barium carbonate to the mortar will tend to fix the soluble salts which cause this efflorescence.

Certain red bricks, unless they're fired very hard, can develop an ugly white surface discoloration, known as "whitewash" or efflorescence, when built into a wall. This issue isn't solely the fault of the brick, as sometimes the mortar can cause it too. If the discoloration is due to the brick, you can find out before using it in the wall by placing a sample brick on its side in a pan with one inch of either rain or distilled water. As the brick absorbs the water, you'll notice the white discoloration appearing on the top surface after several days if it contains the salts that cause whitewash. Bricks that have been fired very hard won’t discolor under any circumstances. If a brick wall develops whitewash after passing this test, you can attribute it to the mortar. To avoid any such issue, it's crucial to waterproof the joints around window sills and between the foundations and the wall, ensuring that the [Pg 27] minimum amount of water soaks into the wall when it rains. Adding 2 percent of barium carbonate to the mortar can help fix the soluble salts that cause this efflorescence.

Method of testing a sample brick to see whether
it will have a tendency to whitewash

Method of testing a sample brick to determine whether
it will tend to whitewash

Hollow Tiles.—Hollow terra-cotta tiles covered with stucco or brick veneer are being used more extensively than ever, due to the cheaper cost of laying them, since they are larger units, and also to the fact that they build a cellular wall. Wherever these tiles are used for bearing walls it is important that they be hard-burned, but the softer ones may be permitted in non-bearing partitions. Tiles for use in outer walls should be hard-burned, free from cracks, straight, and should not show a greater absorption of water than 10 per cent. As these tiles are intended to support loads from floor-joists, it is essential that they should have the correct proportion of voids to solid shells and webs. The maximum width of any voids should not exceed 4 inches and the thickness of any shells or webs should not be less than 15 per cent of this measurement. In tests it has been shown that tiles laid with webs vertical are stronger than those with webs horizontal, but this [Pg 28] difference in strength is not of very great importance in the small house, where the loads are very light. The chief thing to avoid in the setting of tile, when they are vertical webbed, is the dripping of mortar to the bottom and the insufficient spreading of it over the ends of the webs and shells. This can be overcome by laying wire lath over each course, and then buttering the mortar on the inside and outside edges. The mortar is prevented from falling out of place by the lath, and because it is not continuous through the wall, any penetration of moisture through it is stopped.

Hollow Tiles.—Hollow terra-cotta tiles covered with stucco or brick veneer are being used more than ever because they are cheaper to install, as they come in larger sizes, and they create a cellular wall. When these tiles are used for load-bearing walls, they need to be hard-burned, but softer tiles can be used for non-load-bearing partitions. Tiles intended for outer walls should be hard-burned, free of cracks, straight, and should not absorb more than 10 percent of water. Since these tiles are meant to support loads from floor joists, it's crucial that they have the right balance of voids to solid shells and webs. The maximum width of any voids should not be more than 4 inches, and the thickness of any shells or webs should be at least 15 percent of that measurement. Tests have shown that tiles with vertical webs are stronger than those with horizontal webs, but this difference in strength is not very significant in small houses where the loads are light. The main thing to avoid when setting tiles with vertical webs is mortar dripping to the bottom and not spreading enough over the ends of the webs and shells. This issue can be fixed by laying wire lath over each course and then applying mortar to the inside and outside edges. The lath keeps the mortar from falling out of place, and since it doesn't run continuously through the wall, any moisture that penetrates is prevented from spreading.

Showing the use of metal lath in the joints of vertically
webbed hollow-tile, to prevent the dropping of the mortar
into the voids and also allow the separation of mortar joint

Showing the use of metal lath in the joints of vertically
webbed hollow tile, to prevent the mortar
from dropping into the voids and also to allow for the separation of the mortar joint.

Cementing Materials

The most important cementing materials which enter into the construction of the small house are lime, cement, gypsum, and their various mixtures, as mortar, plaster, and concrete.

The most important cementing materials used in building a small house are lime, cement, gypsum, and their different combinations, like mortar, plaster, and concrete.

The various technical requirements for good lime and cement are very strict and detailed, and for the small house it is customary to cover [Pg 29] their qualities in the briefest manner by referring to the standard specifications of the American Society for Testing Materials.

The technical requirements for quality lime and cement are quite strict and detailed, and for a small house, it's common to summarize their qualities by referring to the standard specifications of the American Society for Testing Materials.

Slaked lime should be made from well-burned quicklime, free from ashes, clinker, and other foreign materials.

Slaked lime should be made from properly burned quicklime, free from ashes, clinker, and other foreign materials.

Dry hydrated lime should be the finely divided product resulting from mechanically slaking pure quicklime at the place of manufacture.

Dry hydrated lime should be the finely ground product that comes from mechanically slaking pure quicklime at the manufacturing site.

The specifications of the American Society for Testing Materials covering the quality of cement should be followed where large purchases are made. Where small quantities are to be used, the reliability of the dealer must be the basis of purchase.

The specifications of the American Society for Testing Materials regarding cement quality should be followed for large purchases. For smaller amounts, the dealer's reliability should be the main consideration for buying.

As mortars and concretes made from these materials are as important as the cements or limes, it is essential to have definite standards for them.

As mortars and concretes made from these materials are just as important as the cements or limes, it's crucial to have clear standards for them.

Lime mortar should be made of 1 part by volume of slaked lime putty or dry hydrated lime and not more than 4 parts by volume of sand. The use of hydrated lime is recommended, since the poor qualities which are apt to develop from careless slaking of quicklime are thus avoided. It also comes in smaller packages, and if the entire quantity is not used at once it may be stored without deterioration. It is only necessary to mix the hydrated lime with water until it becomes a paste, and then add the necessary sand. The purpose of adding sand is to increase the bulk and to reduce the shrinkage which pure lime paste will develop as it hardens. Pure lime paste, without sand, will shrink, crack, and develop very little strength. By introducing sand this contraction is reduced, but the addition of too much will decrease the strength slightly. However, this decrease of strength is very little. A mortar made of 1 part lime to 6 parts sand is nearly as strong as one made from 1 part [Pg 30] lime and 3 parts sand. The maximum amount of sand to be used is generally governed by the ease of working, and not so much by the strength. A lime which is too sandy will not spread easily on the trowel.

Lime mortar should be made with 1 part by volume of slaked lime putty or dry hydrated lime and no more than 4 parts by volume of sand. Using hydrated lime is recommended because it avoids the poor qualities that can arise from poorly slaking quicklime. It also comes in smaller packages, so if you don't use the entire amount at once, you can store it without it going bad. You just need to mix the hydrated lime with water until it becomes a paste and then add the required sand. The purpose of adding sand is to increase the bulk and reduce the shrinkage that pure lime paste will undergo as it hardens. Pure lime paste, without sand, will shrink, crack, and have very little strength. By adding sand, this contraction is reduced, but too much sand will slightly decrease the strength. However, this reduction in strength is minimal. A mortar made of 1 part lime to 6 parts sand is almost as strong as one made from 1 part lime and 3 parts sand. The maximum amount of sand to be used is generally determined by how easy it is to work with, rather than the strength. Lime that is too sandy won’t spread easily on the trowel.

Cement mortar is, of course, a stronger material and can be used in damp places where lime mortar would deteriorate. The theory of mixtures of both cement mortar and concrete is to proportion the materials so that they produce the most compact substance. For instance, in the cement mortar the cement should just fill the voids between the particles of sand, and in concrete this cement mortar should just fill the voids in between the larger aggregate, and this larger aggregate should be so graded in size that it makes the most compact body. It used to be thought that certain definite numerical proportions, as laid down by theory, of the various ingredients would hold true for all kinds of sands and aggregates. For instance, the proportion of 1 part of cement, 3 parts of sand, and 6 parts of aggregate was thought to be the best for ordinary use under all conditions. But extensive tests by the government have shown that the only real way to determine the correct proportions of mixtures is to experiment with the particular sand and gravel that will be used, and to test them to see what ratios give the most compact mass. It has also been found that round aggregates, like pebbles, produce the strongest concrete, since the particles flow into place better than the sharper aggregates, which formerly were considered necessary because of the supposed idea that they made a better mechanical bond with one another. The proportion of water is also important, a quaking mixture producing the best results. [Pg 31]

Cement mortar is obviously a stronger material and can be used in damp areas where lime mortar would break down. The idea behind mixing both cement mortar and concrete is to combine the materials in a way that creates the most compact substance. For example, in cement mortar, the cement should fill the gaps between the sand particles, and in concrete, this cement mortar should fill the spaces between the larger aggregates. The larger aggregates should be sized in such a way that they form the densest mixture. In the past, it was believed that certain specific ratios of the different ingredients would be effective for all types of sands and aggregates. For instance, the mix of 1 part cement, 3 parts sand, and 6 parts aggregate was thought to be ideal for general use in any condition. However, comprehensive tests conducted by the government have revealed that the best way to determine the right mix ratios is to experiment with the specific sand and gravel planned for use and test them to figure out which combinations produce the most solid mass. Additionally, it has been discovered that round aggregates, like pebbles, create stronger concrete since the particles settle better than sharper aggregates, which were previously believed to be essential for a better mechanical bond. The amount of water is also crucial; a well-mixed slurry yields the best results. [Pg 31]

It is customary in small work, however, where no experiments can be made on various mixtures to determine their proper proportions, to follow the old rules of thumb for amounts.

It’s common in small-scale work, however, where no experiments can be conducted on different mixtures to find out their ideal proportions, to stick to the traditional guidelines for quantities.

Cement mortar should be made of cement and sand in the proportions of 1 part of cement and not more than 3 parts of sand by volume.

Cement mortar should be made of cement and sand in the proportions of 1 part cement to no more than 3 parts sand by volume.

Good. Very compact  Bad. Not compact because of
poor grading of aggregate

Good and bad concrete

If cement-lime mortar is to be used it should not have more than 15 per cent by volume of the cement replaced by an equal volume of dry hydrated lime. The addition of hydrated lime to cement mortar improves its working qualities, making it slide more readily on the trowel and also increasing its waterproofness. Its strength is not decreased within the limits prescribed.

If you're going to use cement-lime mortar, no more than 15 percent of the cement by volume should be replaced with an equal volume of dry hydrated lime. Adding hydrated lime to cement mortar enhances its working properties, allowing it to glide more easily on the trowel and boosting its waterproofing. Its strength is not reduced within the specified limits.

In concrete work it is as important to have good sand and aggregate as cement. Sand should be sharp, clean, coarse quartz. The sand used should not, when it is rubbed in the hand, leave the palm stained. [Pg 32]

In concrete work, having good sand and aggregate is just as important as having cement. The sand should be sharp, clean, and coarse quartz. It shouldn’t leave any stains on your palm when rubbed. [Pg 32]

Gravel which is used as an aggregate should be free from clay or loam, except such as naturally adheres to the particles. If there is too much clay or loam, it should be washed with water. When bank gravel is used the best results will be obtained if it is screened from the sand and remixed in the proper proportions for fine and coarse aggregate. For ordinary mass concrete the size of aggregate should vary from ¼ inch to 2 inches, and in reinforced work should not exceed 1¼ inches.

Gravel used as an aggregate should be free from clay or loam, except for what naturally sticks to the particles. If there’s too much clay or loam, it should be washed with water. When using bank gravel, the best results will come from screening it to remove the sand and remixing it in the right proportions for fine and coarse aggregate. For regular mass concrete, the size of the aggregate should range from ¼ inch to 2 inches, while in reinforced work, it shouldn’t exceed 1¼ inches.

STUCCO ON METAL LATH OVER WOOD STUDS

STUCCO ON METAL LATH OVER WOOD STUDS

The best proportion of parts to use must vary according to the requirements, but for the small house good results will be obtained by using 1 part of cement, 2 parts of sand, and 4 parts of gravel or broken stone.

The best ratio of materials to use depends on the needs, but for a small house, you’ll get good results by using 1 part cement, 2 parts sand, and 4 parts gravel or crushed stone.

Stucco Work.—Stucco is really a Portland-cement plaster used on the exterior, and its success depends a great deal upon the quality of materials employed and workmanship. All stucco to a greater or less [Pg 33] degree cracks, but the problem is to make the cracks as small as possible. The government is carrying on an extensive investigation of the problem of stucco through experiments on fifty-six exterior panels which have been under observation since 1915. Each one of these panels has been spread upon a different base or made with different proportions. So far only two panels have been found to be entirely free from cracks, although many are practically uninjured by the small cracks which have developed. It is therefore quite evident that as a rule it must be assumed that the stucco will crack to a certain extent, and in order to cover such defects a rough surface is the best. As to proportions of mixtures, there is a great variation of opinion. The commonest is 1 part of cement, 2½ parts of sand, to which is added about ¹/₁₀ part of hydrated lime by weight of cement. For a more detailed account on stucco, send for the Progress Report issued by the Bureau of Standards on the Durability of Stucco and Plaster Construction.

Stucco Work.—Stucco is actually a plaster made from Portland cement that's used on the outside of buildings, and its success relies heavily on the quality of the materials and the craftsmanship involved. All stucco tends to crack to some extent, but the goal is to minimize the size of those cracks. The government is conducting an extensive investigation into the stucco issue through experiments on fifty-six exterior panels that have been monitored since 1915. Each of these panels has been applied to a different base or made with varying proportions. So far, only two panels have been completely free of cracks, although many show only minor cracks that don't significantly affect their integrity. Therefore, it’s clear that stucco will generally crack to some degree, and to hide these flaws, a rough surface is the most effective. Regarding the proportions of mixtures, opinions vary widely. The most common ratio is 1 part cement to 2.5 parts sand, plus about ¹/₁₀ part of hydrated lime by weight of cement. For a more detailed look at stucco, request the Progress Report published by the Bureau of Standards on the Durability of Stucco and Plaster Construction.

Plastering.—The qualities of internal plaster depend upon the construction of the wall, the methods of application of the plaster, and the quality of the plastering material.

Plastering.—The characteristics of interior plaster rely on the wall's construction, the techniques used to apply the plaster, and the quality of the plastering material.

Scratch coat is for bonding;
brown coat for plasticity;
finished coat for appearance

Scratch coat is for bonding;
brown coat for flexibility;
finished coat for looks

The walls and ceiling to which plaster is to be applied must be so constructed as to be practically rigid under the loads that they will carry. Since plaster is not elastic, any slight change in shape of the surface will cause it to crack. The common backings which are satisfactory for plastering are wood lath, metal lath, and masonry, such as concrete, terra-cotta tile, brick, plaster board, etc. Wood lath makes the least rigid back of all, and for this reason is not considered the best, although it is the cheapest. Unless the wood laths are wet before the plaster is applied, they will absorb the moisture [Pg 34] from the plaster and swell, thus cracking the wall. Metal lath for this reason is superior. Masonry walls should be made rough to give the necessary key for the plaster to cling to. In brick walls the joints are raked out, in concrete walls the surface is picked, and the outside of terra-cotta tile is marked with grooves for this purpose.

The walls and ceiling where plaster will be applied need to be built to be fairly rigid under the loads they will support. Since plaster isn't flexible, any minor change in the shape of the surface can cause it to crack. The common materials used for backing that work well for plastering include wood lath, metal lath, and masonry, such as concrete, terra-cotta tile, brick, plasterboard, etc. Wood lath is the least rigid option, and for that reason, it's not the best choice, even though it's the cheapest. If the wood laths aren't soaked before applying the plaster, they'll soak up the moisture from the plaster and swell, leading to cracks in the wall. Because of this, metal lath is a better choice. Masonry walls should be rough to provide the necessary texture for the plaster to adhere properly. In brick walls, the joints are raked out, in concrete walls, the surface is roughened, and the outer surface of terra-cotta tile is grooved for this purpose.

The best results in plaster are secured with three coats. The first coat is called the scratch coat, and is intended to form a bond between the wall itself and the plaster. It should be pressed into the apertures between the lath to secure a good bonding key, and its surface should be scratched with a tool to give the required bond between it and the next coat, or brown coat. The brown coat forms the main body of the plaster and averages about ¾ inch to ⅞ inch thick. The finished coat is then added on top of this and is intended to develop a plane surface with the desired color. Each coat should be allowed to dry out and then be wet before the next one is added. If wood lath is used, this drying and wetting will cause the lath to shrink and swell, so that cracks will be developed in the scratch and brown coats. These should be filled in before the finished coat is added.

The best results in plaster come from using three coats. The first coat, known as the scratch coat, is meant to create a bond between the wall and the plaster. It should be pressed into the gaps between the lath to ensure a good bonding key, and its surface should be scratched with a tool to create the necessary bond with the next layer, called the brown coat. The brown coat makes up the main bulk of the plaster and is typically about ¾ inch to ⅞ inch thick. The final coat is then applied on top and is designed to create a smooth surface with the desired color. Each coat should be allowed to dry and then be dampened before the next one is applied. If wood lath is used, this drying and wetting will cause the lath to shrink and swell, leading to cracks in the scratch and brown coats. These should be filled in before applying the final coat.

The materials which should be used in the various coats depend upon the [Pg 35] requirements which are necessary for each one. As the most important characteristic of the scratch coat is strength, and that of the brown plasticity, and the final coat appearance, the materials must be proportioned accordingly.

The materials used in the different coats depend on the [Pg 35] requirements for each one. Since the key feature of the scratch coat is its strength, the brown coat's is its plasticity, and the final coat's is its appearance, the materials should be mixed accordingly.

SCRATCH-COAT PROPORTIONS
Hydrated lime  133 parts by weight
Sand 400   “
Hair 1 part
BROWN COAT
Hydrated lime 100 parts
Sand 400   “
Hair ½ part
FINISHED COAT
Smooth Finish
1 part by volume of calcined gypsum.
3 partslime paste.

Metals

The most used metal in the small house is the so-called tin-plate or roofing tin. It is not a true tin-plate, for it contains 75 per cent lead and 25 per cent tin, applied to a base of soft steel or wrought iron. It comes in two grades, IX and IC, the former being No. 28 gauge and the latter No. 30 gauge. The lighter is used for roofing and the heavier for valleys and gutters. The tin does not entirely protect the base metal, so that it is necessary to paint both sides before it is applied.

The most commonly used metal in the small house is what's known as tin-plate or roofing tin. It's not actually true tin-plate because it contains 75 percent lead and 25 percent tin, layered on a base of soft steel or wrought iron. It comes in two grades, IX and IC, with the former being No. 28 gauge and the latter No. 30 gauge. The lighter one is used for roofing, while the heavier one is used for valleys and gutters. The tin doesn't completely protect the base metal, so it's necessary to paint both sides before it's applied.

Galvanized iron is another form of sheet metal which is extensively used for work on the small house. It consists of sheet iron or steel, covered with zinc. This coating should be free from pinholes or bare spots, and of a thickness to prevent cracking or peeling. If the coating is sufficient and well done, it is superior in lasting quality to the ordinary tin-plate. [Pg 36]

Galvanized iron is another type of sheet metal that’s widely used for projects around the small house. It’s made of sheet iron or steel that’s coated with zinc. This coating should have no pinholes or bare areas, and it needs to be thick enough to prevent cracking or peeling. If the coating is adequate and applied properly, it lasts longer and is better quality than regular tin-plate. [Pg 36]

Copper, since the war, has come back into use again as a sheet metal for the small house, for its cost has dropped within reason. In order to meet a certain popular demand a light grade of copper sheet roofing has been placed on the market, although it has generally been considered that sheets weighing less than 16 ounces per square foot were not suitable for roofs.

Copper, since the war, has made a comeback as a sheet metal for smaller homes, as its price has become more affordable. To satisfy a certain popular demand, a lightweight grade of copper sheet roofing has been introduced to the market, although it's generally thought that sheets weighing less than 16 ounces per square foot aren't suitable for roofing.

Glass

There are two kinds of window-glass used, double thick and single thick. The former is ⅛ inch thick or less, and the latter is ¹/₁₂ inch thick. It is customary to use double thick in all window-panes over 24 inches in size. The grading is AA, A, and B, according to the presence of defects, such as blisters, sulphur stains, smoke stains, and stringy marks.

There are two types of window glass used: double thick and single thick. The double thick is ⅛ inch thick or less, while the single thick is ¹/₁₂ inch thick. It's standard to use double thick for all window panes larger than 24 inches. The grading is AA, A, and B, based on the presence of defects like blisters, sulfur stains, smoke stains, and stringy marks.

Plate glass is used only where the expense will permit. It is different from window-glass in that the latter is made from blown glass, while plate glass is made from grinding and polishing down sheets of rolled glass.

Plate glass is only used where the cost allows. It's different from window glass because window glass is made from blown glass, while plate glass is made by grinding and polishing sheets of rolled glass.

There are quite a number of other minor materials which enter into the construction of the small house, but they are more or less identified with the mechanical equipment and the finishing, and will be considered under these headings.

There are several other minor materials that are part of building the small house, but they are mostly related to the mechanical equipment and the finishing, and will be discussed under those categories.

Sheet lead weighing 5 to 6 pounds per square foot is often used for counter-flashing. Leaders and leader heads of cast lead have been made practical by one company, which has developed a method of hardening the lead.

Sheet lead weighing 5 to 6 pounds per square foot is often used for counter-flashing. One company has made leaders and leader heads from cast lead practical by developing a method to harden the lead.

Zinc, like copper, is again being urged upon the public by the manufacturers since the war demand is over. Zinc spouts are usually made from No. 11 zinc gauge, which is equal in thickness to No. 24 steel gauge. [Pg 37]

Zinc, similar to copper, is once again being promoted to the public by manufacturers now that wartime demand has ended. Zinc spouts are typically made from No. 11 zinc gauge, which has a thickness equivalent to No. 24 steel gauge. [Pg 37]

There is hardly any need to mention the durable qualities of copper, zinc, or lead. Wherever the cost permits, one cannot deny that materials of such durable nature are the proper ones to use.

There’s hardly any need to mention the lasting qualities of copper, zinc, or lead. Wherever the cost allows, it’s clear that materials with such durability are the right ones to choose.


IV
WOOD FRAME CONSTRUCTION TYPES
Types Explained

BRACED-FRAME

Braced frame

There are no sharp distinctions between the various types of wooden frame construction. But in order to classify certain tendencies, we will arbitrarily define four types. To these we will give the names of braced-frame, balloon-frame, combination-frame, and platform-frame.

There are no clear-cut differences between the different kinds of wooden frame construction. However, to categorize certain trends, we will arbitrarily define four types. We will name them braced-frame, balloon-frame, combination-frame, and platform-frame.

The braced-frame is the oldest type, and originated in Colonial days in New England. It was developed under the influence of a tradition of heavy, European half-timber construction, and also nourished by the abundance of wood directly at hand. The fact that nails were not made, except by hand, urged the carpenters to use methods of fastening which required as few as possible. Because of these factors, then, certain definite characteristics of this type of wooden frame construction manifest themselves in the use of timbers, far larger than necessary for safety, and joints consisting of mortises and tenons. [Pg 39]

The braced-frame is the oldest type and originated in Colonial times in New England. It was influenced by a tradition of heavy European half-timber construction and benefited from the abundance of readily available wood. Since nails were hand-made and not produced in large quantities, carpenters were encouraged to use fastening methods that minimized their use. Because of these factors, certain distinct characteristics of this wooden frame construction type are evident, such as utilizing timbers that are much larger than necessary for safety and employing joints that consist of mortises and tenons. [Pg 39]

As the sawmill became mechanically more rapid, and as nails were being turned out by machines more plentifully, the Yankee who went West on adventuresome trips, and cared little for a permanent dwelling, devised a system of light-frame construction which became known as the balloon-frame. This was put together with the greatest speed, and required only nails for fastening all joints. The timbers which were used were standardized to one size, namely, 2 inches by 4 inches.

As the sawmill got faster and machines started producing nails in larger quantities, the Yankee who headed West for adventure and didn’t care much about a permanent home came up with a light-frame construction system known as the balloon-frame. This method was assembled quickly and only needed nails to secure the joints. The wood used was standardized to just one size: 2 inches by 4 inches.

CORNER CONSTRUCTION OF BRACED-FRAME
MORTICE & TENON JOINTS

CORNER CONSTRUCTION OF BRACED-FRAME
MORTISE & TENON JOINTS

Now, both of these types had advantages and disadvantages which were bound to influence later builders. Those who had been accustomed to build according to the braced-frame system found that lumber was becoming scarcer, and that nails were cheaper than they formerly were. Certain features of the balloon-frame appealed to them, such as its greater speed of construction, its smaller timbers, and lightness. On the other hand, those people who had lived in houses constructed according to the balloon system of framing found that they were very [Pg 40] flimsy, that fires quickly consumed them, that rats and vermin could travel freely through the walls, and that, after all, they were only the most temporary sort of shelter. These folks looked back at the old methods of building, and saw the good features of solidity and permanence. We had, therefore, the growing together of the two systems of construction into a type which we call the combination-frame dwelling.

Now, both of these types had their pros and cons that influenced future builders. Those who were used to building with the braced-frame system noticed that lumber was becoming harder to find, while nails were cheaper than before. Certain aspects of the balloon-frame appealed to them, such as its faster construction, smaller timbers, and lighter weight. On the flip side, those who had lived in homes built with the balloon framing system realized they were quite flimsy, that fires quickly destroyed them, that rats and pests could move easily through the walls, and that, ultimately, they were only a temporary kind of shelter. These people looked back at the old building methods and recognized the advantages of sturdiness and durability. As a result, the two construction systems began merging into a style we now refer to as the combination-frame dwelling.

BALLOON-FRAME   COMBINATION-FRAME

However, progress did not stop at this point. The houses built according to this newly devised system were found to settle unevenly, which cracked plaster ceilings and walls and made doors and windows into leaning parallelograms. The cause of this was [Pg 41] found to be due to the natural shrinkage of wood as it dried out. Now, all wood shrinks mostly across the grain, and not with it, so that the amount of settlement of any wooden wall depends upon the amount of cross-section of wood which it contains. If there is more in the interior partitions than in the exterior, it is certain that the floor-joists will settle down on the inside ends more than the outside. This is exactly what happened. It occurred not only in the combination-frame but in the braced and balloon frame. Various devices were introduced to avoid this defect, but all were more or less incomplete. Nevertheless, it all led gradually to the development of the fourth type of construction, which is called the platform-frame, for lack of a better name. This frame solves the problem of uneven settlement in the wooden structure. It also makes the location of the windows of the second floor independent of those of the first floor, which is not the case with the balloon-frame, for in this type the studs extend in one piece from the sill to the plate, requiring the centring of the windows of the second floor over those on the first.

However, progress didn’t stop here. The houses built using this newly developed system were found to settle unevenly, which cracked plaster ceilings and walls and turned doors and windows into leaning parallelograms. The reason for this was [Pg 41], due to the natural shrinkage of wood as it dried. Wood primarily shrinks across the grain rather than along it, so the amount of settling in any wooden wall depends on the amount of wood's cross-section it contains. If there’s more in the interior partitions than in the exterior, the floor joists will settle more on the inside ends than the outside. This is exactly what happened. It occurred not just in the combination frame but also in the braced and balloon frames. Various solutions were introduced to fix this problem, but all were somewhat inadequate. Nevertheless, this gradually led to the development of the fourth type of construction, known as the platform frame, for lack of a better term. This frame addresses the problem of uneven settlement in wooden structures. It also allows the location of windows on the second floor to be independent of those on the first floor, which is not the case with the balloon frame, where the studs extend in one piece from the sill to the plate, requiring the windows on the second floor to be centered over those on the first.

The methods which are used in constructing the small house of to-day are not as simply classified as the previous description would lead one to believe. The old New England braced-frame has practically gone out of existence, yet many of its features remain. The balloon-frame is used only in the cheapest sort of structures, yet many of its details are found in the modern dwelling; The combination-frame in all its many varied forms can be called the advanced type.

The methods used to build today’s small houses are not as straightforward as the earlier description might suggest. The old New England braced-frame has nearly disappeared, yet many of its characteristics still exist. The balloon-frame is now only found in the least expensive types of buildings, though many of its elements are present in modern homes; the combination-frame in its various forms can be considered the advanced type.

Study of Detail in the Combination-Frame

The illustrations show the four types in their entirety. But in order [Pg 42] to fully understand the combination-frame, it is necessary to know what features of the braced-frame and balloon-frame are used to-day.

The illustrations show all four types completely. But to fully understand the combination frame, it's important to know which features of the braced frame and balloon frame are used today. [Pg 42]

THE FEATURES OF THE BRACED-FRAME
WHICH HAVE SURVIVED

1. The use of the girt, because it permits the location of the second-floor windows at any point irrespective of the first floor windows. This cannot be done when a ribbon-board is used, for this requires studs which extend continuously from sill to plate, and if any windows are to be located on the second floor, they must be placed directly over those on the first floor. The ribbon-board does not act as a stop for either vermin or fire, as does the girt. However, fire-stops can be introduced in connection with the ribbon-board, if the extra expense is no hindrance.

1. The use of the girt allows for the placement of second-floor windows wherever you want, independent of the first-floor windows. This isn't possible with a ribbon board, since it requires studs that run continuously from the bottom to the top, meaning any second-floor windows must be directly above those on the first floor. The ribbon board doesn't serve as a barrier against pests or fire like the girt does. However, fire barriers can be added with the ribbon board if the additional cost isn't an issue.

2. The use of the sill, because it serves as a firm foundation for the outside studs and first tier of floor-joists. The balloon-frame has [Pg 43] no sill, for the floor-joists are set directly upon the top of the foundation-wall, and the exterior studs are built on top of them.

2. The use of the sill is important because it provides a stable base for the outside studs and the first layer of floor joists. The balloon frame has no sill, as the floor joists are placed directly on top of the foundation wall, and the exterior studs are built on top of those.

3. The use of the corner braces, because they stiffen the frame.

3. The use of corner braces is important because they strengthen the frame.

TYPICAL FRAMING OF “WAR HOUSES.”

TYPICAL FRAMING OF “WAR HOUSES.”

FEATURES OF THE BALLOON-FRAME
WHICH HAVE PERSISTED

1. The use of small timbers, or the standardization of the 2 by 4 for all parts except the sill, because of economy. The corner-posts are made of three 2 by 4’s, and the plate is made of two 2 by 4’s.

1. The use of small wooden beams, or the standardization of the 2 by 4 for all parts except the bottom frame, is for cost-effectiveness. The corner posts are made of three 2 by 4s, and the top frame is made of two 2 by 4s.

2. The use of the nailed joint, because of its cheapness and its greater strength. It will not rattle loose when the timber seasons, as does the mortise and tenon joint in the braced-frame.

2. The use of the nailed joint is favored for being cost-effective and stronger. It won’t come loose as the wood dries out, unlike the mortise and tenon joint found in the braced-frame.

3. The use of the ribbon-board, in place of the girt, for those houses which are to be stuccoed, and a rigid, outside wall-frame is desired from sill to plate.

3. The use of the ribbon-board, instead of the girt, for houses that will be stuccoed, requires a stable, external wall-frame from sill to plate.

4. The use of diagonal sheathing-boards, to brace the frame instead of the corner-pieces. The reasons for this are not very certain, since diagonal bracing with sheathing is not always effective, while it is extremely wasteful.

4. Using diagonal sheathing boards to support the frame instead of corner pieces. The reasons for this aren't very clear, since diagonal bracing with sheathing isn't always effective and can be quite wasteful.

The combination-frame includes all of the present-day methods which make use of selected features of both the braced-frame and balloon-frame, such as were noted above. There are no rules to follow. In certain sections of the country one type is favored more than the other. Where a house is to be covered with stucco, the balloon-frame is a better type to use than the braced-frame, since it gives a stiffer outside wall as a backing for the stucco.

The combination-frame includes all the modern methods that use selected features of both the braced-frame and balloon-frame, as mentioned above. There are no strict guidelines to follow. In some parts of the country, one type is preferred over the other. When a house is going to be covered with stucco, the balloon-frame is a better choice than the braced-frame because it provides a sturdier exterior wall as support for the stucco.

Platform-Frame

PLATFORM FRAME

Platform Frame

It will be noticed in the illustration how different is the amount of cross-section of wood in exterior and interior walls of the [Pg 44] combination-frame, a thing which causes the unequal settlement previously alluded to. In order to reduce this to a minimum, it is often specified that the studs of all interior partitions be carried down to the top of the cap of the partition below or to the top of the supporting girder, thus reducing the amount of cross-section timber. This is not a complete cure, however, although it is a big improvement.

It can be seen in the illustration how different the amount of wood cross-section is in the exterior and interior walls of the [Pg 44] combination-frame, which leads to the unequal settling mentioned earlier. To minimize this issue, it's often recommended that the studs of all interior partitions extend down to the top of the partition below or to the top of the supporting girder, thereby decreasing the amount of timber cross-section. However, this isn't a total fix, even though it's a significant improvement.

The real solution of the difficulty lies in the use of the platform system of construction. In this system the first floor is built on top of the foundation-walls, as though it were a platform. A sill, called the box-sill, is constructed for the exterior support of the ends of the floor-joists by laying down a timber the same size as the joists and setting another one on the extreme edge in a vertical position. The angle thus formed makes a resting-box into which the floor-joist can be framed. The interior ends of the floor-joists should be supported upon a steel I-beam upon which has been placed a 2-inch-thick timber. The I-beam should be supported upon steel-tube columns which have been filled with concrete. On top of the floor-joists should be nailed the underflooring, laid diagonally. The first floor then appears as a perfectly smooth platform. Now wherever there is to be erected an interior or exterior partition, a 2 by 4, called the sole piece, is [Pg 45] nailed directly on top of the rough flooring. This serves as a sill for the studs of the partition, which are now erected vertically upon them and capped with double 2 by 4’s on the top. Now the second floor is built on top of the partitions in the same manner as the first, and a new platform is constructed, so to speak. Upon this is then erected the partitions of the second floor, and on this the floor of the attic. In fact, this construction proceeds floor by floor, and each floor is an independent platform. If the drawings are examined it will be noticed that the amount of cross-section of wood in any one bearing partition is identically the same as in any other. The dwelling built in this way, then, cannot settle unevenly, and the cracked plaster and twisted doors will be eliminated. [Pg 46]

The real solution to the problem lies in using the platform construction system. In this system, the first floor is built on top of the foundation walls, almost like a platform. A sill, known as the box-sill, is made for supporting the ends of the floor joists by laying down a timber the same size as the joists and placing another one vertically at the edge. The angle formed creates a resting box where the floor joists can be framed. The interior ends of the floor joists should rest on a steel I-beam that has a 2-inch-thick timber on top. The I-beam needs to be supported by steel-tube columns filled with concrete. The underflooring, laid diagonally, is then nailed on top of the floor joists, resulting in a perfectly smooth first floor. Whenever an interior or exterior partition is going to be built, a 2 by 4, called the sole piece, is [Pg 45] nailed directly on top of the rough flooring. This acts as a sill for the vertical studs of the partition, which are then erected and capped with double 2 by 4’s at the top. The second floor is built on top of the partitions in the same way as the first, creating another platform. The partitions for the second floor and the floor of the attic are constructed on this. In fact, this construction continues floor by floor, with each floor being an independent platform. If you examine the drawings, you'll see that the amount of wood cross-section in any bearing partition is exactly the same as in any other. Therefore, a dwelling constructed this way won’t settle unevenly, and issues like cracked plaster and twisted doors will be eliminated. [Pg 46]

CLAPBOARDS OVER WOODEN STUDS

Clapboards over wooden studs

Features Common to All

There are certain features which are common to all types of frames. For instance, the framing around all doors and windows requires the use of double 2 by 4’s or the use of one 4 by 4.

There are certain features that are common to all types of frames. For example, the framing around all doors and windows requires the use of double 2 by 4s or one 4 by 4.

These framing studs around the window are set 5 inches higher and 8 inches wider than the dimensions of the finished window. Those about the door-openings are set 2 inches higher and 4 inches wider.

These framing studs around the window are placed 5 inches higher and 8 inches wider than the finished window dimensions. Those around the door openings are set 2 inches higher and 4 inches wider.

BRICK VENEER OVER WOODEN STUDS.

Brick veneer over wood studs.

All use sheathing-boards of ⅞-inch stock to cover the outside of the studs, and these are usually 6 inches to 8 inches wide.

All use sheathing boards of ⅞-inch thickness to cover the outside of the studs, and these are typically 6 to 8 inches wide.

The usual spacing of studs is 16 inches on centres, and they are generally of 2 by 4’s, although where any pipes or flues are run through the partition they should be 2 by 6’s. [Pg 47]

The standard spacing for studs is 16 inches on center, and they are typically 2 by 4s. However, if there are pipes or flues that run through the partition, they should be 2 by 6s. [Pg 47]

Interior stud partitions should be bridged or braced once in their height, and partitions which run parallel to the floor-joists should have a capping-board, so that the proper nailing for lath can be secured. In fact, at all intersections of partitions care should be exercised that the required nailing for lath is provided.

Interior stud partitions should be supported or reinforced once at their height, and partitions that run parallel to the floor joists should have a top board to ensure proper nailing for the lath. In fact, at all junctions of partitions, care should be taken to make sure that the necessary nailing for the lath is included.

In the construction of roofs the average spacing of rafters is 20 inches on centres. They should be doubled around all openings. The ridge is usually of a 1-inch by 10-inch piece. The size of the rafters varies with the length of span and load. They are usually 2 inches by 6 inches for short spans and light loads, and 2 inches by 8 inches or 2 inches by 10 inches for long spans and comparatively heavy loads. Valley rafters must always be deeper and heavier than the rafters and should be designed as a girder. The hip rafters do not carry any great load, but are often made deeper to fit the incline cut of the jack rafters.

In roof construction, the standard spacing for rafters is 20 inches apart. They should be reinforced around all openings. The ridge typically consists of a 1-inch by 10-inch board. The size of the rafters varies based on the span length and load. Generally, they are 2 inches by 6 inches for short spans and light loads, and 2 inches by 8 inches or 2 inches by 10 inches for longer spans and heavier loads. Valley rafters should always be deeper and sturdier than the regular rafters and should be designed like a beam. While hip rafters don’t carry much weight, they are often made deeper to match the angle cut of the jack rafters.

All floor-joists are spaced 16 inches on centres, and should be bridged. The following is the table commonly followed for good house construction, although lighter work is most often specified:

All floor joists are spaced 16 inches apart, and should be bridged. The following is the table typically used for solid house construction, although lighter work is often specified:

SPAN TIMBER
12' and under 2" × 10"  cross-bridged once.
12' to 15' 2" × 10"  doubled every other one, if good stiffness
     is desired, and bridged twice.
15' to 20' 3" × 12"  and of long-leaf yellow pine, crowned at
     centre ½", and bridged three times.
20' to 25' 3" × 14"  of long-leaf yellow pine, crowned at the
     centre 1" for the 25' spans, and bridged four times.

Floor-joists should be doubled around all openings larger than 3 feet, and joists should be hung from the header beam by metal straps. [Pg 48]

Floor joists should be doubled around all openings larger than 3 feet, and joists should be secured to the header beam with metal straps. [Pg 48]

There are many precautions which should be taken to prevent the spread of fire in the wooden frame house, but those will be considered as a special subject. Likewise the discussion of certain defects of construction which are commonly found in the speculative house will be dealt with later.

There are many precautions that should be taken to prevent the spread of fire in wooden frame houses, but those will be considered a special topic. Similarly, the discussion of specific construction defects commonly found in speculative houses will be addressed later.


V
CONSTRUCTION OF THE MASONRY
AND WOOD HOUSE

In one of the previous chapters it was pointed out that the type of construction next in general use to that of the wooden frame house was the dwelling of masonry and wood. This was designated as Type II, and defined as a building with exterior walls of stone, brick, concrete, or terra-cotta, and interior floors and partitions of wooden frame construction.

In one of the earlier chapters, it was mentioned that the next most common type of construction after wooden frame houses was masonry and wood dwellings. This was labeled as Type II and is defined as a building with exterior walls made of stone, brick, concrete, or terra-cotta, and interior floors and partitions made of wooden frame construction.

The difference in construction between the wooden frame structure and the masonry-and-wood building is mostly in the material used for the exterior walls. The interiors of both types are constructed in practically the same way, the floors being of light wooden joists and the partitions of wooden studs.

The difference in construction between a wooden frame building and a masonry-and-wood structure mainly comes down to the materials used for the exterior walls. The interiors of both types are built almost the same, with light wooden joists for the floors and wooden studs for the partitions.

The oldest varieties of the masonry houses in America are represented by the stone and brick dwellings of Colonial days. These are so substantially built, and often so artistic in conception, that they have become common models from which to draw inspiration. The concrete house of the monolithic or block type, and that of hollow terra-cotta tile, is a modern development.

The oldest types of masonry houses in America are the stone and brick homes from Colonial times. These structures are built so solidly and often have such artistic designs that they have become popular models for inspiration. The concrete houses made from monolithic or block types, as well as those made from hollow terra-cotta tiles, are modern developments.

The Stone House

The stone house is very adaptable to all those regions where this material can be secured from the excavation of the cellar or from some neighboring road improvement. Sometimes an old stone wall serves as a [Pg 50] source of supply. Because of the native character of this material it will always be in harmony with the landscape.

The stone house is really versatile in all the areas where this material can be obtained from digging the cellar or from nearby roadwork. Sometimes, an old stone wall acts as a source of supply. Due to the natural quality of this material, it will always blend well with the landscape.

In building the wall of stone there are a number of things to be observed, where success is desired. The wall should be well bonded together, the lintels over the windows should be strong, the foundations should be adequate to prevent cracks, the method of laying should be artistic, and the form of jointing in harmony with it.

In constructing the stone wall, there are several key factors to keep in mind if you want to succeed. The wall needs to be securely bonded, the lintels above the windows should be sturdy, the foundations should be strong enough to avoid cracking, the technique for laying the stones should be skillful, and the joints should complement the overall design.

All native stones used for rubble wall construction have certain characteristics of color and formation. Certain stones will split easily into long, flat shapes, others seem to have very little lamination and break into jagged, irregular patterns, while others are so soft that they lend themselves to easy shaping in squared blocks of regular size. Sometimes, even, the neighborhood may be filled with round field stones, which can be used to imbed into the face of the wall and produce a surface of round bumps. Whatever is the character of the native stone, it should be used in its simplest form and not forced into imitation of some other type. The soft brown sandstones which are seen in some Colonial houses are easily cut and squared; but to cut up a hard stone into such carefully shaped blocks, in imitation of this Colonial work, would not only be a waste of money but a waste of artistic effect.

All native stones used for rubble wall construction have specific qualities of color and formation. Some stones split easily into long, flat shapes, while others have minimal lamination and break into jagged, irregular patterns. There are also stones that are so soft they can be easily shaped into squared blocks of uniform size. Sometimes, the area may even be filled with round field stones, which can be used to embed in the wall's surface, creating a texture of round bumps. Regardless of the type of native stone, it should be used in its natural form and not forced to mimic another style. The soft brown sandstones seen in some Colonial houses can be easily cut and squared; however, cutting a hard stone into meticulously shaped blocks, trying to imitate this Colonial style, would not only waste money but also diminish the artistic expression.

METHOD OF LAYING

According to the way in which the stone naturally lends itself, we have various types of rubble walls. The commonest is the rough rubble wall in which the stones have neither regular shapes nor regular sizes, or even courses. The wall is composed of large stones and small stones (the latter are called spalls, and fill in the interstices between the larger stones). The joints of mortar between the stones may be plastered roughly over the surface, covering much of the face of the stones themselves, or they may be roughly but neatly pointed with white mortar, or the joints may be raked out. Where the stone has a natural tendency to cleave into long, flat shapes, the rough rubble may become more regularly coursed in appearance. All of these types are respectively illustrated in Figures 1, 2, 3, and 4. [Pg 51]

According to the way the stone naturally forms, we have different types of rubble walls. The most common is the rough rubble wall, where the stones have irregular shapes, sizes, and even layers. The wall consists of large stones and small stones (the latter are called spalls and fill the gaps between the larger stones). The mortar joints between the stones might be roughly plastered over the surface, covering much of the stones themselves, or they could be neatly pointed with white mortar, or the joints might be raked out. When the stone tends to split into long, flat shapes, the rough rubble can appear more regularly layered. All of these types are illustrated in Figures 1, 2, 3, and 4. [Pg 51]

 
Fig. 1.   Fig. 2.
Rough Rubble—Plastered joints   Rough Rubble—large white,
roughly pointed joints
 

Fig. 3.
Rough Rubble—trowled
joints

Fig. 3.
Rough Rubble—troweled
joints

 
Fig. 4.   Fig. 5.
Rough Rubble, or ledged
work Raked Joints.
  Cobweb Rubble—tooled
joints—no spalls

[Pg 52] A softer stone, which can be dressed with the hammer, may be treated in two different ways: It may be shaped to fit closely, without using any spalls to fill up the interstices, and, thus, appear as a cut-out puzzle; this is called “cobweb rubble.” However, the more dignified treatment is the squared, uncoursed rubble, in which the blocks are cut to rectangular shape and the joints pointed with a tool. Figures 5 and 6 illustrate these.

[Pg 52] A softer stone that can be shaped with a hammer can be handled in two different ways: It can be cut to fit tightly together, without using any small pieces to fill the gaps, making it look like a cut-out puzzle; this is called “cobweb rubble.” However, the more refined method is the squared, uncoursed rubble, where the blocks are shaped into rectangles and the joints are finished with a tool. Figures 5 and 6 illustrate these.

A wall built entirely of field stone depends upon the mortar for its strength. It appears the best when the joints of the surface are raked out, permitting a large part of the stones to project outward. Figure 7 illustrates this kind of rubble wall. [Pg 53]

A wall made entirely of field stone relies on the mortar for its strength. It looks best when the joints of the surface are raked out, allowing a significant portion of the stones to stick out. Figure 7 shows this type of rubble wall. [Pg 53]

When the rubble wall is built with very carefully squared stones, and in regular courses, it partakes more of the monumental character of ashlar work and draws away from the rustic value of rubble. In determining the amount of cutting which is to be done, the character of the building should be considered, remembering that the smoother and more finished the wall, the more monumental is its appearance.

When the rubble wall is constructed using well-cut stones and laid in even rows, it takes on a more monumental appearance similar to ashlar work and moves away from the rustic appeal of rubble. When deciding how much cutting to do, the style of the building should be taken into account, keeping in mind that the smoother and more polished the wall is, the more impressive it looks.

 
Fig. 6.   Fig. 7.
Square uncoursed Rubble
tooled joints
  Field stone Rubble raked joints

Bond stone every 2' in ht. and 3' in length

Bond stone every 2' in height and 3' in length


MORTAR, BOND, AND THICKNESS

Thickness of
rubble-stone wall

Rubble-stone wall thickness

The kind of mortar which should be used for the rubble wall depends upon its location and desired appearance. All foundation-walls, and all walls which are subject to dampness, should be built with Portland-cement mortar. Lime mortar may be used in walls above grade, although cement mortar, or cement-lime mortar is superior. As the strength of a rubble wall depends more upon the mortar than the bond, it is well to use the best. However, care should be taken that the wall is well bonded. A wall which consists of two faces, not bonded together, should not be built. A bond stone which carries through from one face to the other should be set into the wall every 2 feet in [Pg 54] height, and every 3 feet in length. This bond stone should be flat and about 12 inches in width and 8 inches thick. The usual thickness of walls for dwellings not over three stories in height is 16 inches, and the foundation-walls are made 8 inches thicker than the wall above or 2 feet.

The type of mortar used for the rubble wall depends on its location and the desired look. All foundation walls and any walls that may get damp should be built with Portland cement mortar. Lime mortar can be used for walls above ground level, but cement mortar or cement-lime mortar is better. Since the strength of a rubble wall relies more on the mortar than the bond, it's wise to use the best available. However, it’s important to ensure the wall is well bonded. A wall that has two faces not bonded together should not be constructed. A bond stone that runs from one face to the other should be placed in the wall every 2 feet in height and every 3 feet in length. This bond stone should be flat and about 12 inches wide and 8 inches thick. The typical thickness for walls in residential buildings not exceeding three stories is 16 inches, and the foundation walls are made 8 inches thicker than the walls above, totaling 2 feet.

The footings under a stone wall should be of concrete, not less than 12 inches thick, and should rest upon solid ground at a depth equal to, or greater than, the frost-line below the surface, unless solid rock occurs above this point. The width of the footings should be such that it projects outward on both sides of the wall at least 4½ inches.

The footings under a stone wall should be made of concrete, at least 12 inches thick, and should sit on solid ground at a depth equal to or greater than the frost line below the surface, unless solid rock is above this level. The width of the footings should extend outward on both sides of the wall by at least 4½ inches.

FURRING

The interior of all stone walls, and in fact all masonry walls, will show condensation of moisture over the interior surface, and if they are plastered directly on the interior the decorations will be ruined by the collection of so much water. The cause of this condensation is the same as that which forms sweat on the exterior surface of a glass of cold water. In order to eliminate this disagreeable feature, all masonry walls are furred on the interior before the lath and plaster is applied. The furring makes an air space between the wall and the plaster, and all dampness is prevented from penetrating to the interior [Pg 55] surface of the plaster. To further increase the damp-proof qualities of a masonry wall they are sometimes built hollow, as, for example, the hollow brick wall, or the hollow terra-cotta tile wall. This air space also serves as an insulator for heat, preventing the escape of heat from the interior of the building in winter and the penetration of it into the structure in the summer.

The inside of all stone walls, and really all masonry walls, will show moisture condensation on the inner surface, and if they are directly plastered, the decorations will be damaged by the buildup of water. This condensation occurs for the same reason that sweat forms on the outside of a glass of cold water. To get rid of this annoying issue, all masonry walls are fitted with furring on the inside before the lath and plaster are applied. The furring creates an air gap between the wall and the plaster, stopping any dampness from getting to the inner surface of the plaster. To further enhance the water-resistant properties of a masonry wall, they are sometimes built as hollow walls, like hollow brick walls or hollow terra-cotta tile walls. This air gap also acts as insulation for heat, keeping warmth from escaping the building in winter and preventing it from entering the structure in summer. [Pg 55]

Furring Strip

Furring Strip

The commonest type of furring is the 1-inch by 2-inch wooden strip, nailed to the joints of the masonry or to wall plugs inserted in the joints. Metal furring strips are also extensively used, and occasionally hollow terra-cotta furring blocks.

The most common type of furring is the 1-inch by 2-inch wooden strip, nailed to the joints of the masonry or to wall plugs placed in the joints. Metal furring strips are also widely used, and occasionally hollow terra-cotta furring blocks.

Brick House

Like the stone house, the brick dwelling is one of the oldest types in this country. Examples of early brick houses show a taste for good brick, which later died out on account of the introduction of the first American machine-made bricks. These early machine-made bricks were extremely ugly, due to their perfection of geometric shape, smoothness of surface, and monotony of red color. Later improvements in the manufacture of brick have released this material for extensive artistic use. The surface was given a varied color and texture, and the form was not made so machine-like. To-day we have a variety of bricks which range in colors through reds, yellows, buffs, greens, blues, and even dark violets. Textures of wire-cut bricks are rich and varied, and, if properly handled, can produce the very finest architecture. [Pg 56]

Like the stone house, the brick home is one of the oldest types in this country. Examples of early brick houses show a preference for quality brick, which faded away with the introduction of the first American machine-made bricks. These early machine-made bricks were really unattractive, thanks to their perfect geometric shapes, smooth surfaces, and uniform red color. Later improvements in brick manufacturing have allowed this material to be used more creatively. The surface now features a variety of colors and textures, and the shapes are less machine-like. Today, we have a wide range of bricks in colors from reds, yellows, and buffs to greens, blues, and even dark violets. The textures of wire-cut bricks are rich and varied, and when used correctly, they can create some of the finest architecture. [Pg 56]

11.   14.
Running Bond and
method of Bonding
  Flemish Bond

12.
English Bond

12.
English Bond

13.
Dutch Bond or
English Cross Bond

Dutch Bond or English Cross Bond

BONDING AND CONSTRUCTION

The thickness of brick walls for dwellings not higher than three stories ought to be 12 inches, although 8 inches is considered by many experts to be quite thick enough for small houses. If the foundation walls are of rubble-stone they should be 8 inches thicker, and if of brick or concrete they should be 4 inches thicker. Usually the walls [Pg 57] will be faced with some variety of face brick, in which case they should be bonded into the wall. If a running bond is used, the face brick should be bonded into the backing at every sixth course by cutting the corners of each brick in that course of face brick and putting in a row of diagonal headers behind them, and also using suitable metal anchors in bonding courses at intervals not exceeding 3 feet. Where Flemish bond is used, the headers of every third course should be a full brick and bonded into the backing. If the face brick is of different thickness to that of the common brick backing, the courses of the exterior and interior should be brought to a level bed at intervals of about eight courses in height of face brick, and the face tied into the backing by a full header course or other suitable method. [Pg 58]

The thickness of brick walls for homes up to three stories high should be 12 inches, although many experts believe that 8 inches is sufficient for small houses. If the foundation walls are made of rubble-stone, they should be 8 inches thicker, and if made of brick or concrete, they should be 4 inches thicker. Typically, the walls [Pg 57] will be covered with some type of face brick, in which case they need to be integrated into the wall. If a running bond is used, the face brick should be connected to the backing at every sixth course by cutting the corners of each brick in that course and placing a row of diagonal headers behind them, along with suitable metal anchors in bonding courses at intervals of no more than 3 feet. Where Flemish bond is applied, the headers of every third course should be a full brick and integrated into the backing. If the face brick is a different thickness than the common brick backing, the courses of the exterior and interior should be leveled at intervals of about eight courses high in face brick, and the face should be tied into the backing by a full header course or another appropriate method. [Pg 58]

FISKLOCK BRICK

Fisklock Brick

FUNDAMENTAL BONDS IN BRICKWORK

It is very easy to understand the bonds in brickwork if the fundamental forms are known. There are, in reality, but two real bonds: namely, the English and the Flemish bond. The so-called running bond is no bond at all; while the common bond is found only in common brick walls, and uses a bonding course of headers every sixth course. The Dutch bond is only a slightly altered arrangement of the English bond, and is produced by merely shifting the centring of vertical joints of the stretcher course. By arranging these fundamental bonds in varying manners a decorative pattern can be produced on the wall of brick.

It's really easy to understand the bonds in brickwork if you know the basic forms. There are actually just two true bonds: the English bond and the Flemish bond. The so-called running bond isn't a bond at all, while the common bond is only found in regular brick walls and includes a bonding course of headers every sixth course. The Dutch bond is just a slightly modified version of the English bond, created by simply shifting the alignment of the vertical joints of the stretcher course. By arranging these basic bonds in different ways, you can create a decorative pattern on the brick wall.

15.
Brick Joints

Brick Joints

TYPES OF JOINTS

Here, again, as in the stone wall, the mortar joint plays a great part in the final effect of the design. It can be safely set forth as a rule [Pg 59] that the rougher the texture of the brick used, the rougher and wider should be the joint. For the smooth-faced brick the joint should be small and finished with a tool. For a rough-faced brick the joint should be large and rough in texture. The various forms of brick joints in common use are shown in the illustrations.

Here, like in the stone wall, the mortar joint is crucial to the overall design. It's a good rule of thumb that the rougher the brick texture, the rougher and wider the joint should be. For smooth-faced bricks, the joint should be small and neatly finished with a tool. For rough-faced bricks, the joint should be larger and rougher in texture. The different types of brick joints that are commonly used are illustrated.

LINTEL CONSTRUCTION

16.
Lintel Construction

16.
Lintel Building

In the construction of lintels in either the wall of brick or stone, the introduction of either wood or steel is necessary for strength. Where the openings are less than 4 feet in width, timber lintels are used at the back of the lintel or arch, which are cut to serve as a centre for a rowlock or keyed arch. Any face brick may be supported by using a small steel angle. Where lintels are wider than 4 feet, steel I-beams, channels, or angles must be used. Where the span is more than 6 feet, it is necessary to build in bearing plates for the support of the ends of lintels.

In building lintels in brick or stone walls, you need to use either wood or steel for strength. If the openings are less than 4 feet wide, wooden lintels are placed at the back of the lintel or arch, which are shaped to act as a center for a rowlock or keyed arch. Any face brick can be supported with a small steel angle. For lintels wider than 4 feet, you have to use steel I-beams, channels, or angles. When the span exceeds 6 feet, it's essential to install bearing plates for supporting the ends of the lintels.

The Ideal Brick Wall

It would be well to mention here the new type of brick wall which is being advertised widely by the Common Brick Manufacturers Association. This wall is claimed to be very suited to the small house, and no doubt it would be, if it were possible to secure the co-operation of the local mason. [Pg 60]

It’s worth mentioning the new kind of brick wall that the Common Brick Manufacturers Association is promoting. They say it’s perfect for small houses, and it probably is, as long as you can get the local mason to help out. [Pg 60]

This type of brick wall is built hollow, and arranged as shown in the drawings. There are no continuous mortar joints from the exterior to the interior through which moisture can penetrate. There are many features of advantage which the following table shows, but, unfortunately, not all mason contractors will give the owner the advantage of the reduction in cost which this wall permits.

This kind of brick wall is built with a hollow structure and arranged like the drawings show. There aren't any continuous mortar joints from the outside to the inside that allow moisture to get in. The following table highlights several benefits, but unfortunately, not all masonry contractors will pass on the cost savings this wall allows to the owner.

8" IDEAL WALL   12" IDEAL WALL
COMMON BRICK

For 100 square feet of wall, 8 inches thick, the following materials are required:

For 100 square feet of wall that is 8 inches thick, you'll need the following materials:

FOR SOLID BRICK WALL
1,233 bricks.
2.6  sacks of cement.
2.9  bags of hydrated lime.
.7  cubic yards of sand.
9 hours of a bricklayer’s time.
10 hours of a mason’s helper’s time.
FOR IDEAL ALL ROLOK WALL
904 bricks.
1 sack of cement.
1.2  sacks of hydrated lime.
.3  cubic yards of sand.
8 hours of bricklayer’s time.
6 hours of a mason’s helper’s time.

Hollow-Tile House

The past decade has seen an increasing use of hollow terra-cotta tile as a building material for the walls of the small house. It has many advantages which have made its popularity increase, such as its larger and lighter construction unit, reducing the labor of setting, its cellular wall features, and its availability. There is much information published by the manufacturers describing the correct construction, but always, of course, with an eye to advertising the material.

The last ten years have seen a growing use of hollow terra-cotta tile as a building material for the walls of small houses. It has many benefits that have boosted its popularity, like its larger and lighter construction units, which make installation easier, its cellular wall characteristics, and its availability. Manufacturers have published a lot of information detailing the proper construction techniques, but it often has a marketing angle to promote the material.

However, there has been much conflicting testimony made concerning the practicability of hollow-tile construction, and some of the disadvantages should be noted. As a rule, they have proved to be strong enough to support the weight of the structure imposed upon them, but in the Southwest, where tornado winds are prevalent, these walls have been criticised because of their lack of stability and their porosity. Hollow-tile walls have been thrown down while those constructed of brick have stood, and driving rain-storms frequently make the inside of the walls wet.

However, there has been a lot of conflicting testimony about the practicality of hollow-tile construction, and some of the downsides should be noted. Generally, they have been strong enough to support the weight of the structure above them, but in the Southwest, where tornado winds are common, these walls have been criticized for their lack of stability and their porosity. Hollow-tile walls have collapsed while brick walls have remained standing, and heavy rainstorms often leave the insides of the walls wet.

The stability can be increased by filling them with concrete, but the allowable strength cannot be considered to have been raised. Tests have shown that this filling does not increase the strength, because of the difference in the elasticity of the two materials.

The stability can be improved by filling them with concrete, but the allowable strength shouldn't be seen as increased. Tests have shown that this filling does not boost the strength, due to the difference in elasticity between the two materials.

TYPES AND CONSTRUCTION

There are two types of hollow terra-cotta blocks, one which builds with cells vertically and the other which builds with cells horizontally. [Pg 62] This latter is generally an interlocking tile. The strongest wall for vertical-load resistance is built with vertical-cell tiles.

There are two types of hollow terra-cotta blocks: one that has cells oriented vertically and the other that has cells oriented horizontally. [Pg 62] The latter is usually an interlocking tile. The strongest wall for vertical-load resistance is created using vertical-cell tiles.

20.   18.
Support of floor-joists   Hollow-tile wall
Cells Horizontal

All hollow-tile should be laid in Portland-cement mortar, and the webs should be arranged so that they build over one another. The bearing of floor beams and girders on walls, built with blocks of vertical cells, should be made by covering the tile with templates of terra-cotta slabs, filling them with concrete or protecting them with plates of steel. Where chases are required for pipes they should not be cut into the wall, but special blocks should be used to build around them. All lintels under 5 feet should be constructed with tile arches, reinforced with concrete and steel rods inside of their webs.

All hollow tiles should be installed using Portland-cement mortar, and the webs should be arranged to stack on top of each other. The support for floor beams and girders on walls made with blocks of vertical cells should be done by covering the tiles with terra-cotta slab templates, filling them with concrete, or protecting them with steel plates. When chases are needed for pipes, they shouldn't be cut into the wall; instead, special blocks should be used to build around them. All lintels under 5 feet should be built with tile arches, reinforced with concrete and steel rods inside their webs.

17.
Vertical cell Hollow-tile wall

Vertical hollow tile wall

PRECAUTIONS AGAINST DAMPNESS

21.
Construction
of lintel

Construction of lintel

Brick Veneered
Hollow-tile wall

Brick Veneer
Hollow tile wall

In order to prevent the penetration of moisture the mason should butter all joints on the inside and outside edges, leaving an empty space between, in order to insulate against the transmission of moisture through the joint. To prevent the collection of mortar in the cells of the tile, due to droppings during construction, the spreading of metal [Pg 63] lath over the top of each course of tile will accomplish this and also make the strength of the wall greater. Although it is often recommended that hollow-tile be plastered directly upon the interior, yet this is not safe in those sections of the country where there are driving rain-storms. For this reason it is advisable to fur them on the interior. It is also recommended that a waterproofing compound be added to the stucco applied to the exterior. Another fact should be observed: namely, that all door and window frames, since they are of wood, will tend to shrink and thus open up the joints and permit the leakage of rain-water. Oakum should be stuffed behind all brick moulds to prevent this. Care should also be taken to make drips under all sills, so that no water will leak into the interior of the wall. All belt courses [Pg 64] should also have steep washes. Stucco should not be carried down to the grade level, but a course of solid material, like brick, concrete, or stone, should be built at this point.

To stop moisture from getting in, the mason should apply mortar to all joints on the inside and outside edges, leaving a gap between them to insulate against moisture transmission through the joint. To avoid mortar collecting in the cells of the tile from drips during construction, spreading metal [Pg 63] lath over the top of each tile course will address this issue and also enhance the wall's strength. While it's often suggested that hollow tile can be plastered directly on the interior, this isn't safe in areas prone to heavy rainstorms. For this reason, it's better to fur them on the inside. It's also advised to add a waterproofing compound to the stucco used on the exterior. Another important point is that all door and window frames, being made of wood, will shrink and potentially open up the joints, allowing rainwater to leak in. Oakum should be stuffed behind all brick moulds to prevent this. Care should also be taken to include drips under all sills to prevent water from leaking into the wall's interior. All belt courses [Pg 64] should have steep washes as well. Stucco should not be brought down to ground level; instead, a course of solid material like brick, concrete, or stone should be built at this point.

VENEERING

It is sometimes customary to veneer walls of hollow-tile with brick, especially those tiles which are of the interlocking type, since a better bond can be secured. In any case, any brick veneer should be bonded to the backing with a row of headers every 16 inches, or be attached with metal ties. This veneering should not be considered as part of the required thickness of wall.

It’s common to cover hollow-tile walls with brick, particularly the interlocking type, because it creates a stronger bond. In any case, any brick veneer should be attached to the backing with a row of headers every 16 inches, or connected with metal ties. This veneering shouldn’t be counted as part of the required wall thickness.

WALL THICKNESS

The thickness of hollow-tile walls should be the same as for walls of brick. The construction of light 10-inch and 8-inch walls, while strong enough as a substitute for a frame dwelling, is not strong against weather or fire. The only justification for thin walls is the slightly reduced cost of materials. Hollow blocks, as a rule, are not used for foundations, although they are satisfactory under buildings not higher than 40 feet. It is better to fill such walls with concrete and waterproof them on the exterior.

The thickness of hollow-tile walls should match that of brick walls. While light 10-inch and 8-inch walls are strong enough to replace a frame house, they don't hold up well against weather or fire. The only reason to use thinner walls is the slightly lower cost of materials. Generally, hollow blocks aren’t used for foundations, although they work fine for buildings up to 40 feet tall. It’s better to fill these walls with concrete and waterproof them on the outside.

Concrete House

The development of the concrete house has been stimulated by large corporations erecting towns of them in one locality. The erection of [Pg 65] concrete houses by individual builders cannot, as a rule, follow those systems which are adapted to group construction. The use of large precast units may be satisfactory for a development of a hundred or more houses, but it is not economical for a single operation. The use of heavy steel forms for casting monolithic houses of concrete, while under certain favorable labor conditions may be satisfactory for a small job, yet as a rule is better adapted to large enterprises. Such steel forms are represented by the Lambie forms and the Hydraulic forms. Even wood forms of heavy construction, like those used in the Ingersoll system in work at Union and Phillipsburg, are not adapted to an operation involving less than fifty identical houses. Another system, combining both the precast and the cast-in-place work, called the Simpsoncraft system, is not economical for small operations. This uses thin precast slabs for walls and floors, and precast concrete beams. The precast parts are tied together by casting in place reinforced studs of concrete.

The rise of concrete houses has been driven by big companies building entire neighborhoods of them in one location. Typically, individual builders can't follow the same methods that work for larger group constructions. While using large precast units can make sense for developing a hundred or more homes, it's not cost-effective for a single project. Heavy steel forms used for pouring solid concrete houses may work well under certain labor conditions for small jobs, but they are usually better suited for larger projects. Examples of such steel forms include the Lambie and Hydraulic forms. Even heavy wooden forms, like those from the Ingersoll system used in projects at Union and Phillipsburg, aren't effective for operations involving fewer than fifty identical homes. Another method, which combines both precast and cast-in-place techniques called the Simpsoncraft system, is also not cost-effective for smaller projects. This approach uses thin precast slabs for walls and floors, along with precast concrete beams, and ties the precast components together by pouring in place reinforced concrete studs.

Practically the only available systems which are useful for the small operation are (1) monolithic houses, built with light, portable steel forms or wooden forms, and (2) the concrete block house.

Practically the only systems that are useful for small operations are (1) monolithic houses, built with lightweight, portable steel or wooden forms, and (2) concrete block houses.

BLOCK HOUSE

25.
Typical Concrete
block wall

Typical concrete block wall

The concrete house, especially that built of blocks, often has the defect of being damp on the interior, unless precautions have been taken to avoid this. It is always best to fur the interior of walls, although there have been cases where the blocks have been waterproofed and the interiors remained dry. Usually those blocks which are cast in a very dry state are porous, while those which are poured show considerable compactness. The great difficulty in using concrete blocks [Pg 66] lies in the inexperienced and inartistic work of the large number of “would-be manufacturers,” whose only claim to the product consists of having purchased a machine which will turn out so many blocks a day and reap them an advertised fortune in a short period. A thoroughly reliable concrete block can be made, if there is used plenty of good cement, clean aggregate with proper proportions of fine and coarse to secure density, sufficient water to make a wet mixture, and then the product kept damp while curing. The surface should also be finished in some artistic manner. A good method consists in applying about an inch of white cement and showy aggregate to the outer facing of the block, and then, when the block has been set into the wall, finish it off with a stone-tooling machine, such as a pointer, operated by a pneumatic hammer. Blocks, also, should be of the hollow-wall type, so that an air space between can be secured for ventilation and insulation.

The concrete house, especially one made of blocks, often has the problem of being damp on the inside unless steps are taken to prevent this. It’s usually best to fur the inside of the walls, although there have been instances where the blocks have been waterproofed and the interiors stayed dry. Typically, blocks that are cast in a very dry mix are porous, while those that are poured are much denser. The main challenge with using concrete blocks [Pg 66] comes from the inexperienced and unskilled efforts of many “would-be manufacturers,” whose only qualification is that they bought a machine that churns out a certain number of blocks each day, hoping to make a quick fortune. A reliable concrete block can be produced by using plenty of good cement, clean aggregates with the right mix of fine and coarse materials for density, enough water to create a wet mix, and then keeping the block damp while it cures. The surface should also be finished in an attractive way. A good method is to apply about an inch of white cement and decorative aggregate to the outer face of the block, and then, once the block is set into the wall, finish it off with a stone-tooling machine, like a pointer, operated by a pneumatic hammer. Additionally, blocks should be of the hollow-wall type to create an air space for ventilation and insulation.

MONOLITHIC HOUSE

The commonest method of building monolithic walls of concrete is to use wooden forms. These are built in sets of panels, one for the exterior and the other for the interior face of each course. These are successively raised, one above the other, in pouring the walls. Mr. Ernest Flagg, architect, has developed a remarkably simple system of concrete-wall construction with the wooden form. Roughly broken stone are set against the inside of the forms, used for the exterior face of [Pg 67] the wall, and the rest of the wall is filled up with concrete. By raising the boards which are used for the forms, as each layer hardens, the wall can be erected without skilled labor and yet have the appearance, on the exterior, of a stone wall. Of course it is necessary to point the joints of the stone work after the forms have been removed.

The most common way to build solid concrete walls is by using wooden forms. These are constructed in panels, one for the outside and another for the inside of each layer. They are raised one on top of the other as the walls are poured. Architect Mr. Ernest Flagg has created a surprisingly simple system for concrete-wall construction using these wooden forms. Roughly broken stones are placed against the inside of the forms for the outer part of the wall, and the rest of the wall is filled with concrete. By lifting the boards used for the forms as each layer sets, the wall can be built without needing skilled labor while still looking like a stone wall on the outside. Naturally, it's important to finish the joints of the stonework after the forms have been taken away.

22.   24.
Typical monolithic wall construction   Stone faced concrete wall
developed by Ernest Flagg

Of the light steel forms, the most important on the market are the Metaforms and the Morrill forms. The Metaforms, originally the Reichert forms, are composed of individual form units. All units are standardized and interchangeable, and equipped with the necessary clamps and locking devices. These units are built of sheet steel, strongly reinforced, and measure 2 feet square. A single course of Metaforms is composed of an inner and outer shell of plates. As the work progresses the bottom course is taken off and placed above for the next, there being usually three courses of forms in operation. The Morrill form is also a sheet-steel form, only it uses a hinged “swing-up” construction, by which the lower courses of the form can be swung up into position for the new course as the work progresses. [Pg 68]

Of the light steel forms, the most important ones on the market are the Metaforms and the Morrill forms. The Metaforms, originally known as the Reichert forms, consist of individual form units. All units are standardized and interchangeable, and come with the necessary clamps and locking devices. These units are made of reinforced sheet steel and measure 2 feet square. A single layer of Metaforms is made up of an inner and outer shell of plates. As the work progresses, the bottom layer is removed and placed on top for the next layer, usually having three layers of forms in use at the same time. The Morrill form is also a sheet-steel form, but it features a hinged "swing-up" design, allowing the lower layers of the form to be swung up into position for the new layer as the work continues. [Pg 68]

The Van Guilder double-wall machines have been gradually increasing in use throughout the country. They are not for sale, but the company establishes a contracting organization in different centres. The machine is a steel mould which is moved along and upward as the concrete wall is tamped in it. It builds a double wall in tiers. Each tier is 9 inches high and 5 feet long. A complete circuit of one tier is made around the wall, and then the next tier is begun on top.

The Van Guilder double-wall machines have been steadily gaining popularity across the country. They aren’t for sale, but the company sets up a contracting organization in various locations. The machine is a steel mold that moves along and upward as the concrete wall is compacted within it. It constructs a double wall in layers. Each layer is 9 inches high and 5 feet long. A complete loop of one layer is made around the wall, and then the next layer is started on top.

23.
A double monolithic wall built by
the Van Guilder machine.

23.
A single, solid wall constructed by the Van Guilder machine.


VI
Fire Safety in Homes

The Necessity for Safeguards

The majority of small houses will be built of either wood-frame construction or of wood-and-masonry construction for many years to come, in spite of the propaganda favoring fireproof dwellings, for the cost of materials and labor are so adjusted that houses of this better type cannot be built by the average citizen. In fact, 90 per cent of the houses erected to-day use wooden studs and floor beams.

The majority of small houses will be built using either wood-frame construction or a mix of wood and masonry for many years to come, despite the push for fireproof homes, because the costs of materials and labor are such that the average person can't afford to build these better types of houses. In fact, 90 percent of the houses built today use wooden studs and floor beams.

This method of building costs the fire insurance companies about $60,000,000 a year. The actual loss must be even greater than this, for not all houses are insured.

This building method costs fire insurance companies around $60,000,000 a year. The actual loss is likely even higher because not all homes have insurance.

We might as well face these facts frankly and accept the next best means of preventing this enormous annual loss of dwellings by establishing safeguards against this fire dragon at the most vulnerable parts of the building. We must place the armor of protection where it is needed most, and set up the safeguards against fire where the dangerous enemy attacks.

We should honestly confront these facts and embrace the next best ways to stop this massive yearly loss of homes by putting protections in place against this fire threat at the most vulnerable areas of the building. We need to provide the necessary protection where it’s most needed and put safeguards against fire where the risks are highest.

On examination of the insurance reports upon this question, we find that 96 per cent of all the fires originate inside of the houses. The most important cause of these fires is defective chimney construction. Bad fireplace design, careless flue construction, and poor masonry work in the chimney are responsible for many a tragic fire and a total loss of furniture, clothes, and household goods of well-meaning citizens. It [Pg 70] is true that this is a cause of fire which may be prevented by building good chimneys and fireplaces, but there are other causes that are not so easily regulated, such as explosions from kerosene, short circuits in the electric iron or vacuum cleaner, careless throwing around of burned matches and cigarettes, and many other accidents which are bound to occur in spite of all precautions. When such fires start, there is only one thing to do: extinguish them in the quickest possible manner. But this cannot be done easily if the walls and the floors of the house are so built that they act as hidden passages and flues for the flames to creep insidiously throughout the building, breaking out in the most unexpected places and entrapping the unwary in dangerous positions. The way that many dwellings are constructed makes it possible for a fire to start in the cellar over the smoke-pipe from the furnace, in the dead of night, creep silently through the floors and up the interior partitions to the attic and second floor, until suddenly, bursting forth in all its fury, it has the sleeping inhabitants ensnared in a box of fire that has cut off their escape. The terrible heat has eaten away the strength of the bearing partitions, the floors collapse, the stairs are encircled with a writhing flame, and smoke and fire issue from everywhere as suddenly as though they had been spontaneously produced. There is no time to fight such a fire as this; about all that can be done is to escape in safety, and then the history of such conflagrations tells of the tragic death of many children left behind in the excitement.

On looking at the insurance reports about this issue, we find that 96 percent of all fires start inside homes. The main cause of these fires is faulty chimney construction. Poor fireplace design, careless flue building, and bad masonry in the chimney lead to many tragic fires and total losses of furniture, clothes, and household items for well-meaning citizens. It is true that this cause of fire can be avoided by building proper chimneys and fireplaces, but there are other causes that are not so easily controlled, like explosions from kerosene, short circuits in electric irons or vacuum cleaners, careless tossing of burnt matches and cigarettes, and many other accidents that are bound to happen despite all precautions. When such fires ignite, there’s only one thing to do: put them out as quickly as possible. But this isn’t easy if the walls and floors of the house are built in a way that allows them to act as hidden paths and flues for the flames to spread quietly throughout the building, breaking out in the most unexpected places and trapping the unaware in dangerous situations. The way many homes are built makes it possible for a fire to start in the basement near the smoke pipe of the furnace in the middle of the night, silently spread through the floors and up the interior walls to the attic and second floor, until suddenly, bursting forth in all its intensity, it catches the sleeping inhabitants in a fire trap that blocks their escape. The intense heat has weakened the load-bearing walls, the floors collapse, the stairs are surrounded by flames, and smoke and fire shoot out from everywhere as if they had suddenly appeared. There’s no time to fight a fire like this; the best thing to do is to escape safely, and then the accounts of such fires often tell of the tragic deaths of many children left behind in the chaos.

It is this fearful danger of the secret entrapping of fire that it is possible to eliminate from the wooden house. At least we can make this demon element come out into the open, where we can see to fight him. We [Pg 71] can set safeguards against his passage through floors and walls, up stairs, and behind wainscots. In most cases where houses are so protected a fire can be quickly extinguished by the fire department or by a chemical fire-extinguisher kept in the house.

It’s the terrifying risk of hidden fire that we can get rid of in a wooden house. At least we can bring this dangerous element into the light, where we can confront it. We [Pg 71] can put measures in place to prevent it from spreading through floors and walls, up stairs, and behind paneling. In most cases where homes have these protections, a fire can be quickly put out by the fire department or by a chemical fire extinguisher kept in the house.

This business of setting up fire-stops when the house is being constructed should be known. The closing of the passage between the plaster, furring strips, and masonry wall, the blocking of continuous ways through exterior stud walls and interior bearing partitions, the filling in of the hollow spaces behind wainscots, the protecting of the under side of stairs, and many other precautions can be provided for in the plans and specifications without adding much to the expense.

This process of installing fire-stops during construction should be recognized. Closing off the gaps between the plaster, furring strips, and masonry walls, blocking continuous pathways through exterior stud walls and interior support partitions, filling the hollow spaces behind wainscoting, protecting the underside of stairs, and taking many other precautions can be included in the plans and specifications without significantly increasing the cost.

Placing of the Fire-Stops

There are two general places where these fire-stops should be constructed: in the vertical walls to cut off concealed drafts and in the horizontal floors to act as barriers between one floor and the next. A fire which starts in the cellar can be confined for some time from spreading upward if the ceiling is covered with metal lath and plaster and all the possible vertical openings in the walls are stopped with concrete, mineral wool, or other effective material. On the other hand, a fire which starts in the attic may spread to the lower stories by sparks dropping down inside of the partitions, unless they are properly fire-stopped.

There are two main areas where these fire-stops should be built: in the vertical walls to block hidden drafts and in the horizontal floors to act as barriers between floors. A fire that starts in the basement can be contained for a while from spreading up if the ceiling is covered with metal lath and plaster, and if all the vertical openings in the walls are sealed with concrete, mineral wool, or other effective materials. On the flip side, a fire that starts in the attic could spread to the lower floors by sparks falling inside the walls, unless they are properly fire-stopped.

It is very important, however, to have fire-stops carefully built, for when gas is heated to the temperature of combustion it will pass through very small crevices, setting fire to the materials on the other side. It only requires a temperature of 1000° F. to ignite wood, and if [Pg 72] the air is this hot, although it may appear harmless, it will set fire to whatever combustible material it touches. For this reason, fire-stops carelessly installed are as good as none. As an example of this, blocks of wood are sometimes used between the studs as a fire-stopping material, but, as it requires time to fit this material in place, small cracks are often left between the blocks and the studs, which permit the heated gases easily to pass through them to the other side. This is also true when bricks are used for fire-stops. As the average stud is only about 3¾ inch wide, and the average brick is 4 inches, it is impossible to fill the space between the studs with bricks, laid flatwise, but they must be set on edge, leaving a wide crevice which must be filled in with mortar. This is often poorly done or omitted entirely, making the brick fire-stop inadequate.

It’s really important to have fire-stops built properly because when gas reaches a combustion temperature, it can seep through very small gaps and ignite materials on the other side. It only takes a temperature of 1000° F. to ignite wood, and if the air is that hot—even if it seems harmless—it can catch fire to anything combustible it comes into contact with. For this reason, fire-stops that are poorly installed are essentially useless. For example, sometimes wooden blocks are used between studs as fire-stopping material, but since it takes time to fit these pieces in, small gaps are often left between the blocks and the studs, allowing the hot gases to pass through easily. This also applies when using bricks for fire-stops. Since the average stud is about 3¾ inches wide and the average brick is 4 inches, it’s impossible to fill the space between the studs with bricks laid flat; they have to be set on their side, creating a large gap that needs to be filled with mortar. This is often done poorly or not done at all, making the brick fire-stop ineffective.

In enumerating the places where fire-stops should be built, the most important ones are the blocking of the space between the plaster and furred brick wall at each floor level and the closing of the air-space in exterior stud walls at each floor (Figs. 1, 2, 3). The filling in of the hollow space at the base of every interior stud partition is likewise necessary (Fig. 4). A wooden cornice banks up the heat from any neighboring fire, and it is advisable to fire-stop the space around the ends of the rafters where they join with the ceiling-joists over the plate (Fig. 5). Where the second floor of the house projects out over the porch, it should be filled with fire-stopping material, not only for safety against fire but also to keep out the cold in the winter (Fig. 6). The pockets into which sliding-doors roll should be lined with gypsum board, not only as a fire retardant but also to prevent cold drafts from coming out of these pockets (Fig. 7). The plaster should be carried down behind all wooden wainscots as a fire-stop (Fig. 8). The space between the stair carriage should also be closed at each story (Fig. 9), and all chases and ducts should be filled at each floor level. Wherever exposed pipes pass through horizontal parts of the house they should be run through sleeves. Wherever hot-air flues go from one floor to the next they should be packed around with incombustible material (Fig. 10), and all registers in floors should be insulated in the same way. The space between floor-joists and chimneys must also be filled in with fire-stopping materials. [Pg 73]

In listing the places where fire-stops should be installed, the key areas include blocking the gap between the plaster and furred brick wall at each floor level and sealing the air-space in exterior stud walls on every floor (Figs. 1, 2, 3)). It's also important to fill the hollow space at the base of every interior stud partition (Fig. 4). A wooden cornice retains heat from any nearby fire, so it’s recommended to fire-stop the area around the ends of the rafters where they meet the ceiling joists over the plate (Fig. 5). If the second floor of the house extends over the porch, it should be filled with fire-stopping material to ensure safety from fire and keep out the cold in the winter (Fig. 6). The pockets where sliding doors retract should be lined with gypsum board, both as a fire barrier and to prevent cold drafts from seeping out of these pockets (Fig. 7). Plaster should extend behind all wooden wainscoting as a fire-stop (Fig. 8). The gaps between stair carriages should also be sealed on each level (Fig. 9), and all chases and ducts need to be filled at each floor level. Whenever exposed pipes pass through horizontal sections of the house, they should be fitted with sleeves. Hot-air flues that move from one floor to another should also be insulated with non-combustible material (Fig. 10), and all registers in floors should be insulated similarly. The spaces between floor joists and chimneys must also be packed with fire-stopping materials. [Pg 73]

 
Fire-stopping of furred off space
in brick wall
  Fire-stopping of furred off space
in brick wall
Fig 1   Fig 2
 
Fire stop at base of exterior
stud wall
  Fire stop for interior bearing
partition of studs
Fig 3   Fig 4
 
Fire stop at end of rafters   Fire stop in ceiling of porch
roof where 2nd floor
projects over
Fig 5   Fig 6
 
Fire-stop of sliding door   Fire-stop of Wainscot
Fig 7   Fig 8
 
Fig 9   Fig 10

Materials to be Used

It is not necessary to use expensive materials for fire-stops, but they should be carefully placed. Materials like mineral wool are the best, since they expand as the wood shrinks and fill up the space. Concrete which is held in position by strips of metal lath is also excellent. The concrete or mortar used can be made from refuse material, and need not have any great strength. Old bricks are satisfactory if they are slushed into position with mortar which fills all the crevices. Gypsum blocks are good except for damp location, where they absorb moisture easily and, holding it, induce dry rot in the surrounding timbers. Asbestos board, gypsum board, and metal lath and plaster are suitable for covering large areas, such as cellar ceilings, over the boiler. In fact, fire-stopping can be cheaply done with odd-and-end bits of material which usually go to waste around the building.

It’s not necessary to use expensive materials for fire stops, but they should be placed carefully. Materials like mineral wool are the best because they expand as the wood shrinks and fill the gap. Concrete held in place by metal lath strips is also excellent. The concrete or mortar can be made from waste materials and doesn’t need to be very strong. Old bricks work well if they're set in place with mortar that fills all the cracks. Gypsum blocks are fine unless it's a damp area, where they easily absorb moisture and can cause dry rot in the surrounding wood. Asbestos board, gypsum board, and metal lath and plaster are good for covering large areas, like cellar ceilings or above the boiler. In fact, fire stopping can be done affordably with leftover bits of material that usually go to waste around the building.

The details of constructing these fire-stops are best shown in the illustrations, and no further descriptions will be necessary.

The details for building these fire-stops are best illustrated in the images, so no additional descriptions are needed.

Chimney Construction

In view of what was said in the first part of this chapter, the construction of a chimney by approved methods is also a safeguard against fire. It can be considered a rule that every chimney should be lined with a terra-cotta flue, that every chimney should be an independent structure of its own, with walls thick enough for stability, capable of standing upon their own foundations and not hung from any part of the structure, that all woodwork of the building should be framed far enough from the chimney to make no contact with it, and, finally, that all the smoke-pipes which enter into the flues should be proof against leakage of flames and heat of such intensity as to cause combustion.

In light of what was discussed in the first part of this chapter, building a chimney using approved methods is also a fire safety measure. It’s a general rule that every chimney should be lined with a terra-cotta flue, that each chimney should be an independent structure with walls sufficiently thick for stability, able to stand on its own foundations and not be suspended from any part of the building. Additionally, all wooden structures should be framed far enough away from the chimney to avoid any contact. Finally, all smoke pipes that connect to the flues should be designed to prevent leaks of flames and heat intense enough to ignite a fire.

In the past this need of lining the flues of a chimney with terra-cotta flue tiles was not considered important, but to-day it is a well recognized fact that no chimney is safe without this protective [Pg 77] lining. There are many instances where chimneys are built without this lining and show no fire dangers, but the action of flue gases is slow and sure, and the mortar is attacked gradually, with the resulting disintegration of the brickwork, through which the flames eventually find their way to the surrounding wood timbers. It is found that even where terra-cotta flue linings are used the hot gases from the burning of natural gas as a fuel break down their resistance and they crumble, so that in such cases the flue linings should be made of fire-clays. From practical experience the minimum thickness allowable for any of these flue linings should be 1 inch, and the joints should not be made with collars.

In the past, lining the flues of a chimney with terra-cotta flue tiles wasn’t seen as important, but today it’s a well-known fact that no chimney is safe without this protective [Pg 77] lining. There are many cases where chimneys are built without this lining and show no fire hazards, but the action of flue gases is slow and sure, gradually attacking the mortar, which leads to the disintegration of the brickwork, allowing flames to eventually reach the surrounding wooden beams. It’s found that even when terra-cotta flue linings are used, the hot gases from burning natural gas weaken their resistance and cause them to crumble, so in such cases, flue linings should be made of fire clays. From practical experience, the minimum allowable thickness for any of these flue linings should be 1 inch, and the joints should not be made with collars.

When setting these linings they should be laid in cement mortar, not in lime mortar, for this disintegrates under the action of gases from burning wood. The joints should be struck smooth on the inside, and the space between the lining and the brickwork filled in solid with mortar. Wherever two flue linings are run within the same chimney space, the joints should be staggered or offset at least 6 inches. Two linings, however, in one chimney space should be the maximum number permitted. Where more are required, each group of two should be separated by brick walls of at least 4 inches, which are well bonded into the outside walls of the chimney. This is in order to give stability to the chimney and also prevent any fires in one flue spreading to others. The thickness of outside walls of the chimney around the flues should not be less than 4 inches if built of brick or reinforced concrete, but if built of stone they should be 8 inches. Wherever there is no flue lining of terra-cotta, such as in the smoke-chamber, the thickness of the masonry from the interior to the exterior should never be less than 8 inches. [Pg 78]

When installing these linings, they should be set in cement mortar, not lime mortar, because lime deteriorates when exposed to gases from burning wood. The joints should be finished smooth on the inside, and the gap between the lining and the brickwork should be completely filled with mortar. Whenever two flue linings are within the same chimney space, the joints should be staggered or offset by at least 6 inches. However, two linings should be the maximum allowed in one chimney space. If more are needed, each pair should be separated by brick walls that are at least 4 inches thick and well bonded to the outer walls of the chimney. This is to ensure the stability of the chimney and to prevent any fires in one flue from spreading to the others. The thickness of the outer walls of the chimney around the flues should be no less than 4 inches if made of brick or reinforced concrete, but if made of stone, they should be 8 inches thick. In areas without terra-cotta flue lining, such as the smoke chamber, the masonry thickness from the inside to the outside should never be less than 8 inches. [Pg 78]

If chimneys are built of reinforced concrete, the reinforcements should be run in both directions to prevent cracks during the setting of the cement or from temperature stresses. Where concrete blocks are used, reinforcements should run continuously around the blocks, and the shell of the blocks should not be less than 4 inches thick.

If chimneys are made of reinforced concrete, the reinforcements should be arranged in both directions to avoid cracks when the cement sets or due to temperature changes. When using concrete blocks, reinforcements should extend continuously around the blocks, and the thickness of the block walls should be at least 4 inches.

Wherever the walls of dwellings are of brick and 12 or more inches thick, they may be used to contain chimney flues. If it is necessary to corbel out the flues from the wall, they should not extend farther than 4 inches from the face of the wall, and the corbelling should not be done with less than five courses of bricks.

Wherever the walls of homes are made of brick and are 12 inches thick or more, they can be used for chimney flues. If the flues need to be corbeled out from the wall, they shouldn’t extend more than 4 inches from the wall’s surface, and the corbelling should consist of at least five courses of bricks.

Next in importance to the correct lining of flues is the proper construction of the foundation under chimneys. There are often cases where it is necessary to cut off the chimneys below in part or in whole to supply room on the first floor. This should be avoided as much as possible, but if it cannot be done it should be supported by steelwork from the ground up.

Next in importance to correctly lining flues is properly building the foundation under chimneys. There are often situations where it's necessary to remove part or all of the chimneys to create space on the first floor. This should be avoided whenever possible, but if it can't be done, it should be supported by steelwork from the ground up.

Fire place
Fig 12

Fireplace
Fig 12

Another mistake that is continually made is to cut off the chimney at too low a level and cap it with only a plastering of mortar. All chimneys should be carried at least 3 feet above flat roofs and 2 feet above the ridge of a peak roof and properly capped with stone, terra-cotta, or concrete. If they are not capped, and the bricks improperly tied, the mortar joints will be loosened by the action of the weather and the heat issuing from the chimney, and eventually the bricks will be moved from their position, leaving the top in a dilapidated condition.

Another common mistake is cutting the chimney too low and just capping it with a layer of mortar. All chimneys should extend at least 3 feet above flat roofs and 2 feet above the peak of a sloped roof, and they should be properly capped with stone, terra-cotta, or concrete. If they aren’t capped and the bricks aren't secured properly, the mortar joints will loosen due to the weather and the heat from the chimney, and eventually, the bricks will shift out of place, leaving the top in poor condition.

This extension of the chimney through the roof leaves a joint which must be covered with flashing to prevent leaking. The usual method of [Pg 79] building a tin-covered cricket behind the chimney, and protecting the other sides with tin flashing counter-flashed is very satisfactory; but the practice of corbelling the brickwork out over the roof, in order to cover over the joint, is extremely bad. When a chimney built in this way settles, the corbelled-out parts catch on the roof, and the whole top of the chimney is lifted off, leaving a crack through which the hot gases pass to the wooden rafters. See illustrations on pages 145 and 170.

This extension of the chimney through the roof creates a joint that needs to be covered with flashing to prevent leaks. The typical method of constructing a tin-covered cricket behind the chimney and protecting the other sides with counter-flashed tin flashing is very effective. However, the practice of corbelling the brickwork out over the roof to cover the joint is very poor. When a chimney built this way settles, the corbelled sections catch on the roof, causing the entire top of the chimney to be lifted off, which results in a crack that allows hot gases to escape to the wooden rafters. See illustrations on pages 145 and 170.

If there are any fireplaces to be built in the chimney the walls should never be less than 8 inches thick around them. It is best to line them with fire-brick of at least 2 inches in thickness. Hearths should extend in front of the fireplace at least 20 inches to prevent sparks from falling on the wooden floors. These hearths should be supported upon trimmer arches or be constructed of reinforced concrete. It is important to keep the woodwork of any mantel away from the opening at the top at least 12 inches and at the sides at least 8 inches.

If there are any fireplaces to be built in the chimney, the walls should always be at least 8 inches thick around them. It's best to line them with firebrick that’s at least 2 inches thick. Hearths should extend in front of the fireplace by at least 20 inches to prevent sparks from landing on the wooden floors. These hearths should be supported by trimmer arches or made of reinforced concrete. It’s important to keep the woodwork of any mantel at least 12 inches away from the opening at the top and at least 8 inches away at the sides.

Fig 11

Fig 11

In fact, no woodwork should be permitted to come in contact with any part of the chimney. Wooden beams and joists should be kept at least 2 inches from the chimney and at least 4 inches from the back of any fireplace. This space, as was previously stated, should be filled in [Pg 80] with fire-stopping material. Where a chimney is on the line with a wooden stud partition, it is better to plaster directly over the brickwork of the chimney than to carry studs over it on which lath and plaster is constructed. By using metal lath over the brickwork the danger of cracks can be eliminated. Where a base-board must be carried along this wall in which such a chimney occurs, the plaster should be carried down behind it and then asbestos board should be placed behind the base-board to prevent too much heat coming in contact with it.

In fact, no wooden structures should touch any part of the chimney. Wooden beams and joists should be kept at least 2 inches away from the chimney and at least 4 inches from the back of any fireplace. This space, as mentioned earlier, should be filled in [Pg 80] with fire-stopping material. If a chimney is aligned with a wooden stud partition, it's better to plaster directly over the chimney's brickwork than to build studs over it to support lath and plaster. Using metal lath over the brickwork can help prevent cracks. If a baseboard needs to be installed along this wall with a chimney, the plaster should extend down behind it, and then asbestos board should be placed behind the baseboard to prevent excessive heat from damaging it.

If these precautions are taken in the construction of the chimney and the correct methods of fire-stopping employed, the house of wood can be made less of a fire-trap than it is to-day. None of these devices require much additional expense, and should, on this basis, have a broad appeal.

If these precautions are followed in building the chimney and the right fire-stopping methods are used, a wooden house can be made less of a fire hazard than it is today. None of these solutions involve significant extra costs, so they should have wide appeal.


VII
POOR CONSTRUCTION METHODS USED
BY UNSCRUPULOUS BUILDERS

It would be an endless task to list and describe all of the possible faults of construction which an unscrupulous builder might use in the erection of a small house, and, indeed, it would result largely in rehearsing all of the details of good construction, and then reversing them, showing that instead of doing the correct thing it was done quite the opposite way. But there are certain obvious and glaring faults of construction which are employed by speculative builders with one purpose in mind, namely, to reduce the cost but maintain a good appearance.

It would be an endless job to list and explain all the possible construction flaws that a dishonest builder might use when putting up a small house. In fact, it would mostly mean going over all the details of good construction and then flipping them around, showing that instead of doing the right thing, the exact opposite was done. However, there are some clear and obvious construction faults that speculative builders use with one goal in mind: to cut costs while still looking good.

An intentional and clever disguise of poor construction is, at heart, the dishonest thing against which this is written. The defects of construction which are either the result of ignorance or unskilled labor, while they are bad enough, are not malicious, but those defects which are intentionally planned are simply systems of stealing, and they are usually found in the so-called speculative house, which the unwary public buys in preference to securing an honest house, designed by an architect. And it is this system of dishonest construction that makes the speculative house seem, on the face, cheaper than the honest house.

An intentional and clever disguise of poor construction is, at its core, the dishonest practice being critiqued here. Defects in construction that come from ignorance or unskilled labor, though problematic, aren't done with malice. However, defects that are purposely designed are essentially schemes to cheat people. These issues are commonly found in so-called speculative houses, which the unsuspecting public often chooses over genuinely well-designed homes created by an architect. It is this type of dishonest construction that makes speculative houses appear cheaper than honest ones at first glance.

Indeed, it is the whole intention of such dishonest methods of building to make the house seem, on the face of it, substantial, good-looking, [Pg 82] and honest, but to hide, beneath the glamour of its exterior, weaknesses of structure which will cause all kinds of failures after a few years of standing. So long as the house stands together until the builder has sold it to some unsuspecting buyer, that is all that interests him.

Indeed, the whole point of these dishonest construction methods is to make the house look solid, attractive, and genuine on the surface, [Pg 82] while concealing structural weaknesses beneath its flashy facade that will lead to various problems after a few years. As long as the house holds up until the builder sells it to an unsuspecting buyer, that’s all that matters to him.

In observing some of these dishonest methods of construction it is well to keep in mind that they will appear on the exterior well done, but that their faults are hidden, and intentionally planned to reduce the cost for the builder.

In looking at some of these dishonest construction methods, it's important to remember that they may look good on the outside, but their flaws are concealed and deliberately designed to cut costs for the builder.

In order to systematize our observations along these lines let us imagine a house which we will inspect in an orderly fashion. We will begin with the cellar and proceed upward to the roof. This house is an ordinary frame dwelling upon a stone foundation.

In order to organize our observations about this, let’s picture a house that we’ll examine systematically. We’ll start in the basement and move up to the roof. This house is a typical wooden structure built on a stone foundation.

The Fake Leader   The Poorly Made Floor

Entering the cellar-door, the first thing we notice is that at the base of the stairs leading to this door is a puddle of water left from the last rain-storm. Upon inquiring concerning it we learn that in every rain-storm, and especially during the winter when the ground is frozen, the surface water flows down the steps, collects in the areaway in front of the cellar-door, and overflows the sill into the cellar itself—all because the builder had omitted a drain-pipe in the centre of this area to save money. Becoming interested in this matter of drainage, we look around at the areas under each of the cellar-windows and find that the drains have been omitted from these, and that a few broken pebbles were thrown into the bottom to give the impression that the water could drain off into the soil, and all this to save money and deceive the buyer. Inspecting the ground around the foundation-wall we notice that about each leader the earth has been worn down by dripping water, as though the leader had backed up and the gutter had overflowed. [Pg 83] Inquiry shows that such is the case in every rain-storm. Apparently the outlet for the leader has been stopped up, so, in order to find out whether this is true, we need to remove the lower section of the leader from the terra-cotta pipe to look into it, for often it becomes clogged at this point with leaves and dirt. Breaking away the cement joint and pulling gently upon the sheet-metal leader, we suddenly find that it crumbles in our hands, and that the leader consists of a coat of paint holding a few particles of rust together. Yes, cheap, thin, so-called galvanized-iron leaders to save money and deceive the buyer! But continuing our search for the stoppage we poke our cane into the [Pg 84] section of terra-cotta pipe projecting above the ground which received the leader, and find that it stops short. Twisting it around to remove the material which seems to block the pipe we find, much to our surprise, that the entire section of terra-cotta pipe breaks off, and then, looking closer, we find that this pipe does not connect with a cast-iron drainage-pipe leading to the plumbing system or to a dry well, but had merely been stuck into the ground to give this appearance and to save money and deceive the buyer. No wonder the leader backed up and the gutters overflowed in a rain-storm!

Entering the cellar door, the first thing we notice is a puddle of water at the bottom of the stairs, leftover from the last rainstorm. When we ask about it, we learn that during every rainstorm, especially in winter when the ground is frozen, surface water flows down the steps, collects in the area in front of the cellar door, and spills over the threshold into the cellar itself—all because the builder cut costs by not installing a drainpipe in the middle of this area. Becoming interested in the drainage issue, we look at the spaces under each of the cellar windows and find that they also lack drains, and a few broken pebbles were tossed in to create the illusion that the water could soak into the soil—all of this to save money and trick the buyer. Inspecting the ground around the foundation wall, we notice that around each downspout, the soil has eroded from dripping water, as if the downspout had backed up and the gutter had overflowed. [Pg 83] Asking around confirms this happens during every rainstorm. It seems the outlet for the downspout is clogged, so to check this, we need to remove the bottom section of the downspout from the terra-cotta pipe to look inside, as it often gets blocked with leaves and dirt. After breaking the cement joint and gently tugging on the metal downspout, we suddenly discover that it crumbles in our hands, revealing that the downspout is just a thin layer of paint holding some rust together. Yes, cheap, flimsy so-called galvanized iron downspouts to save money and mislead the buyer! But as we continue searching for the clog, we poke our cane into the exposed terra-cotta pipe receiving the downspout and find it stops abruptly. Twisting it around to clear whatever seems to be blocking the pipe, we are surprised when the whole section of terra-cotta pipe breaks off. Looking closer, we see that this pipe doesn’t connect to a cast-iron drainage pipe leading to the plumbing system or a dry well; it was just shoved into the ground to give that impression, again to save money and deceive the buyer. No wonder the downspout backed up and the gutters overflowed during a rainstorm!

By this time we have become very suspicious of the house, so that when we finally go down into the cellar our attention is attracted to a section of the cement floor near the furnace where the large ash-cans are standing. The top surface has cracked under the weight of the cans, and it appears to be in thin slivers of cement. Leaning down and prying under one of these cracked pieces with a knife, a thin slab of concrete, about a quarter of an inch thick, is lifted up from the floor, and beneath this slab we find about 2 or 3 inches of tamped ashes, and then dirt. We marvel that this floor has lasted even as long as it has with so much water running into the cellar in damp weather. Think of it, 2 inches of ashes and a quarter of an inch of cement mortar on the top, when the correct method of building is to lay about 6 inches of cinders for a foundation, then 3 inches of concrete on top of this, and finally a top coat, 1 inch thick, of cement mortar over all.

By now, we’ve grown really suspicious of the house, so when we finally head down into the cellar, we notice a spot on the cement floor near the furnace where the big ash cans are sitting. The surface has cracked under the weight of the cans, and it looks like it’s in thin pieces of cement. Leaning down and prying at one of these cracked sections with a knife, I manage to lift a thin slab of concrete, about a quarter of an inch thick, off the floor. Underneath this slab, we find about 2 or 3 inches of compacted ashes and then dirt. We’re amazed that this floor has held up even as long as it has with so much water flowing into the cellar when it’s damp outside. Just think about it—2 inches of ashes and a quarter of an inch of cement mortar on top. The proper way to build would be to lay down about 6 inches of cinders for the foundation, then add 3 inches of concrete on top, and finally finish it off with a 1-inch thick layer of cement mortar over everything.

Looking up from the floor we are rather impressed by the clean, whitewashed effect of the walls of the cellar, and one would hardly believe that it was a damp one, but around the windows and at certain points in the wall the whitewash is streaked with black, as though [Pg 85] water had leaked in. Going over to these places in the wall it is quite evident that during the winter and damp season water has soaked through these crevices. Poking around with a penknife we are amazed at the ease with which the knife penetrates the mortar between the joints of the stones. Working at it a little harder with the knife soon shows that if the cellar were a prison it would not be very hard to scratch one’s way out through that wall. Suddenly, without warning, one of the stones in the wall drops out onto the floor, and we get a view of the construction within. For certain it is one of those stone walls built up with two faces, not bonded together, except by mortar which seems to be made up of mud and a small trace of lime, which lime has disintegrated with the constant dampness to which it has been subjected. A piece of the mortar we find can be crumbled easily in the hand. This is evidence of the employment of the cheapest kind of labor for the masonry work and the cutting down of expense in using poor materials. We only have to look closely to see that there is developing a long diagonal crack in the wall, and we can imagine that if the contractor built so poor a wall above the ground, the chances are that there is no footing beneath it. Near at hand a large bulge is noticeable, and when we hit it with a hammer the whole thing has a rotten sound, for the inside face is bulging inward from the load upon it and the uneven settling of the foundations.

Looking up from the floor, we’re impressed by the clean, whitewashed look of the cellar walls, and it’s hard to believe it’s damp in here, but around the windows and in some spots on the walls, the whitewash is streaked with black, as if water has leaked in. When we check these areas, it’s clear that during the winter and damp season, water has soaked through the cracks. As we poke around with a penknife, we’re surprised by how easily the knife goes into the mortar between the stones. A little more effort with the knife shows that if this cellar were a prison, it wouldn’t take much to scratch our way out through that wall. Suddenly, out of nowhere, one of the stones in the wall falls onto the floor, giving us a glimpse of the construction inside. For sure, it’s one of those stone walls made with two layers that aren’t joined together, except by mortar that seems to be made of mud with a little lime, which has broken down due to the constant dampness. A piece of the mortar we find crumbles easily in our hands. This shows that the cheapest labor was used for the masonry and that corners were cut with poor materials. If we look closely, we can see a long diagonal crack forming in the wall, and we imagine that if the contractor built such a poor wall above ground, there’s probably no proper footing beneath it. Nearby, there’s a noticeable large bulge, and when we hit it with a hammer, it sounds rotten because the inside face is bulging inward from the weight on it and the uneven settling of the foundations.

Looking up now at the neatly whitewashed ceiling we cannot help but be suspicious of the plaster beneath the surface, so going over to that part of the ceiling above the smoke-pipe leading from the furnace to the chimney we jab our cane against it, and, as we expected, a big slab breaks off and crashes to the floor, revealing partly charred wooden [Pg 86] lath beneath, which have been baking in the heat rising from the smoke-pipe, and which would eventually catch fire. Examining the plaster very closely we observe that in addition to being a very thin coat it has no hair in it to act as a reinforcement for the plaster key which held it to the lath base.

Looking up now at the freshly painted ceiling, we can’t help but be suspicious of the plaster underneath. So, we go over to the section of the ceiling above the smoke pipe that leads from the furnace to the chimney and poke our cane against it. Just as we expected, a large chunk breaks off and crashes to the floor, revealing some partly charred wooden lath beneath that has been baking in the heat from the smoke pipe, which would eventually catch fire. Taking a closer look at the plaster, we notice that in addition to being a very thin layer, it has no hair in it to reinforce the plaster key that held it to the lath base. [Pg 86]

But being rather inquisitive about the construction hidden behind the plaster, and having broken some of it down, the removal of the few lath is worth the look behind them. And there we see the girder which supports the floor-joists resting upon the chimney instead of on a special pier or column. This saved the contractor the cost of the pier or the column, but the owner would probably lose his house some day by fire creeping through the joints of the brickwork of the chimney to the ends of this wooden girder, for it was quite evident that the mortar used in the chimney was not much better than that used in the wall, and it is well known that lime mortar disintegrates under the action of hot gases from burning wood.

But being quite curious about the construction hidden behind the plaster, and having chipped some of it away, it's worth checking out the few laths. And there we see the beam that supports the floor joists resting on the chimney instead of on a separate pier or column. This saved the contractor the expense of the pier or column, but the owner might eventually lose their house to a fire that spreads through the joints of the chimney's brickwork to the ends of this wooden beam, because it was clear that the mortar used in the chimney wasn't much better than what was used in the wall, and it's well known that lime mortar breaks down when exposed to hot gases from burning wood.

Turning our attention now to other parts of the cellar, we notice that in the floor of the laundry a place had been broken into, and upon inquiry we find that this hole was dug by the plumber in repairing a stoppage of the system of drainage-pipes under the floor. It seems that the contractor had omitted placing any clean-outs in the pipes which he had laid under the cellar floor, and the owner’s wife, by accident, in pouring a pail of wash water down the water-closet in the cellar had allowed a rag to go down with it, which clogged up the system, so that the waste from the kitchen-sink began to back up into the laundry-tubs. As there was no way to get at the pipes, the plumber, in cleaning out the system, was obliged to break through the floor and cut out a hole [Pg 87] in the pipe to run a wire through to the clean-out on the house-trap. The contractor who built the house had saved about fifteen dollars in omitting this clean-out, but the owner lost fifty dollars in plumbers’ bills before he repaired this defect.

Turning our attention now to other parts of the cellar, we notice that a spot in the laundry floor had been broken into. Upon inquiry, we find that this hole was dug by the plumber while fixing a blockage in the drainage pipes under the floor. It turns out the contractor didn’t include any clean-outs in the pipes laid under the cellar floor, and the owner’s wife accidentally let a rag slip down the water-closet while pouring a bucket of wash water, which clogged up the system. As a result, waste from the kitchen sink started backing up into the laundry tubs. Since there was no way to access the pipes, the plumber had to break through the floor and cut a hole in the pipe to run a wire through to the clean-out on the house trap. The contractor saved about fifteen dollars by skipping this clean-out, but the owner ended up losing fifty dollars in plumber's bills to fix this issue.

Fresh Air Inlet
Under Window

Fresh Air Vent
Under Window

Another defect was also found by the owner in the system of water-supply. There had been installed only one shut-off cock for the entire building, so that whenever a new washer had to be placed upon a faucet on any fixture the entire system had to be turned off. As most of the faucets throughout the house were of very cheap design, this had to be done very often, until one day the owner had turned the main shut-off cock once too often for its strength, and the handle broke off. He was obliged to call in the plumber to turn the water on again, as well as install a new shut-off cock.

Another issue was also identified by the owner in the water supply system. There was only one shut-off valve for the whole building, so every time a new washer needed to be replaced on a faucet, the entire system had to be shut off. Since most of the faucets in the house were very cheaply made, this had to be done frequently, until one day the owner turned the main shut-off valve one too many times for its durability, and the handle broke off. He had to call a plumber to turn the water back on and install a new shut-off valve.

Questioning the owner further, we learn that a disagreeable odor of sewage enters the dining-room windows during the summer months when all the sash are open, but as he admits he knows little about plumbing, he isn’t sure of its cause, but he thinks it comes from a pipe which opens directly beneath one of these windows. When we investigate we find that it is the fresh-air inlet of the plumbing system of the house. The contractor had saved money on piping by carrying this to the nearest [Pg 88] outdoor point, which happened to be directly under the window of the dining-room, so that whenever any water-closet was flushed in the house a puff of foul air was blown out of this pipe in the most convenient place for it to enter the house if the windows were open. Instead of spending the extra money for piping to carry this fresh-air inlet well away from any windows, the contractor had put in the shortest length possible.

Questioning the owner further, we find out that a bad smell from sewage comes in through the dining-room windows during the summer when all the windows are open. He admits he doesn’t know much about plumbing, so he’s not sure what causes it, but he thinks it’s from a pipe directly under one of those windows. When we check it out, we discover that it is the fresh-air intake of the plumbing system in the house. The contractor saved money on piping by routing it to the nearest outdoor point, which happened to be right under the dining-room window. So, whenever a toilet was flushed in the house, a puff of foul air was released from this pipe right where it could enter the house if the windows were open. Rather than spending extra money to run this fresh-air inlet farther away from any windows, the contractor used the shortest length possible.

After looking at this pipe we glance at the porch near by and notice that it is beginning to sag. So, crawling under the porch, we find that instead of masonry piers under the porch columns, there are wooden posts driven into the ground, and that not only have these begun to settle under the weight but also have rotted away considerably near the ground, where they are subject to dampness. While we are under here we notice that the floor-joists are small, 2 by 4 inch timbers, and have sagged a great deal because of their extreme scantiness for the span over which they are placed.

After looking at this pipe, we glance at the nearby porch and see that it’s starting to sag. Crawling under the porch, we discover that instead of masonry piers beneath the porch columns, there are wooden posts pushed into the ground. Not only have these begun to settle under the weight, but they’ve also rotted away significantly near the ground where they’re exposed to moisture. While we’re down here, we notice that the floor joists are small, 2 by 4 inch timbers, and have sagged quite a bit due to being too flimsy for the span they cover.

In fact, as we walk up on the porch it vibrates under our weight, and when we enter the house we notice the same weakness, only to a slightly less degree. The owner says that in the beginning the floors were stiff enough, but that this weakness had been getting worse each year. It is evident that there is faulty bridging and too small timbers. Probably in the beginning the nails of the upper flooring helped to stiffen the beams, but as these became worn in their sockets the joists lost this additional strength. This lack of proper-size framing timbers saved the builder money but would cost the buyer a pretty penny some day. [Pg 89]

Actually, as we walk onto the porch, it shakes under our weight, and when we enter the house, we notice the same weakness, just to a slightly lesser degree. The owner mentions that at first, the floors were sturdy enough, but this issue has been getting worse each year. It's clear there's faulty bridging and undersized timbers. Probably in the beginning, the nails of the upper flooring helped to stabilize the beams, but as these wore out in their sockets, the joists lost that extra support. This lack of properly sized framing materials saved the builder money but would cost the buyer significantly in the future. [Pg 89]

But we are astonished at the excellent appearance of the floors, for by this time the things that are good are more surprising than the things that are bad. Then it occurs to us that of course the floor would be good, for this is part of the house which is visible and helps to catch the buyer’s eye. But later, when we go up-stairs, we notice that the floors are not so fine, but are the common flat-grained boards which sliver off and catch in your shoe if you scuffle. The owner also points out the kitchen as one of the biggest fakes he has seen. It has an oak floor, and when he had bought the house he had been deeply impressed with the luxury of having an oak floor not only in the dining-room but also in the kitchen. But he is not so keen now, for with constant scrubbing the cheap varnish and filler had come off and the pores of the oak have been exposed, so that now the floor is the greatest catch-dirt ever invented, and to make matters still worse the oak had been poorly seasoned, the boards had shrunk, the cracks opened, and there is no underflooring below to prevent the dust and dirt from sifting through these cracks from the hollow space between the floor-joists. The owner says he is about to install a new floor. He also admits that the varnish which gave such a fine surface to the dining-room and living-room floors when he first saw the house was so poor, and scratched so badly, that he had to have the floors completely done over.

But we're amazed at how great the floors look because, by now, the good things are more surprising than the bad ones. Then it hits us that, of course, the floor would look nice since it’s part of the house that's visible and catches the buyer’s attention. But later, when we head upstairs, we notice that the floors aren't as impressive; they’re just ordinary flat-grained boards that splinter and catch on your shoes if you shuffle. The owner also points out the kitchen as one of the biggest scams he's seen. It has an oak floor, and when he bought the house, he was really impressed with the luxury of having an oak floor not just in the dining room but also in the kitchen. But he’s not as excited now because, after constant scrubbing, the cheap varnish and filler have worn off, leaving the pores of the oak exposed. Now, the floor collects dirt like crazy, and to make matters worse, the oak was poorly seasoned, the boards have shrunk, and the cracks have opened up. There’s no underfloor to stop dust and dirt from sifting through these cracks from the hollow space between the floor joists. The owner says he plans to install a new floor. He also admits that the varnish that made the dining room and living room floors look so nice when he first saw the house was really cheap and scratched easily, so he had to completely redo the floors.

THE DEFECTIVE
PLASTER

The Faulty Plaster

Glancing around at the walls of the living-room and the dining-room we notice that the wall-paper has cracked in a number of places, pulled up, and curled away. It is extremely ugly and unkempt, and we remark about it to the owner. He says that he is completely discouraged about it, that he has tried everything to make the wall-paper stay down, but [Pg 90] that as soon as the winter comes on, the steam-heated air on the inside and the cold air on the outside seem to draw the paper up and away, pulling the surface of the plaster with it. He has glued large pieces of paper which have curled up in this manner back into position again, but the plaster was so weak that as soon as the paper began to peel off, the top layer of plaster pulled away with the paper. In fact, examining one example of this, we observe that the paper which had sprung loose from the wall has underneath it a thin coat of plaster about a sixteenth of an inch thick, showing that the glue had fastened the paper to the plaster, but the plaster itself had given way. This type of plastered wall is the result of using cheap materials, and it is another evidence of the extremes to which contractors will go to save money and deceive the buyer.

Looking around the living room and dining room, we notice that the wallpaper has cracked in several spots, lifted up, and curled away. It looks really bad and messy, so we mention it to the owner. He says he feels totally discouraged about it and has tried everything to keep the wallpaper down, but [Pg 90] as soon as winter hits, the steam heat inside and the cold air outside seem to pull the wallpaper up and away, taking the surface of the plaster with it. He has re-glued large pieces that curled up back in place, but the plaster was too weak, so when the wallpaper started peeling off, the top layer of plaster came off with it. In fact, when we check one specific area, we see that the wallpaper that came loose has a thin layer of plaster about a sixteenth of an inch thick underneath, showing that the glue attached the wallpaper to the plaster, but the plaster itself failed. This kind of plastered wall comes from using cheap materials, and it shows how far contractors will go to cut costs and trick the buyer.

As we pass by one of the pockets into which the sliding-doors roll we feel a draft coming out of it, and we question the owner whether the house is cold in winter, and he admits it is worse than we suspect. He informs us that it is especially cold on the second floor in those rooms where the floors project over the porch. We ask him whether he has noticed any drafts coming in through the cracks around the base-boards and trim, and he points to these cracks, showing us bits of cotton which he has plugged into them. We suspect that what is the trouble is the omission of sheathing-boards over the studs between the roof of the porch and the ceiling-joists where this roof intersects [Pg 91] with the house wall, and also the failure to fill with cinders the space between the floor-joists of the projecting part of the room which extends over the porch. That this is true the owner admits, for he had noticed it while repairing a few shingles on the roof of the porch. The contractor had saved a little money by this trick, and no one could tell that he had done it by merely looking at the exterior.

As we walk by one of the pockets where the sliding doors slide open, we feel a draft coming out, and we ask the owner whether the house gets cold in winter. He admits it's worse than we think. He tells us that it's especially cold on the second floor in the rooms where the floors extend over the porch. We ask him if he's noticed any drafts coming in through the gaps around the baseboards and trim, and he points out these gaps, showing us bits of cotton he’s stuffed into them. We suspect the problem is that there are no sheathing boards over the studs between the porch roof and the ceiling joists where this roof meets the house wall, and also that the space between the floor joists of the part of the room that extends over the porch hasn’t been filled with cinders. The owner agrees, admitting he noticed it while fixing a few shingles on the porch roof. The contractor had saved some money by skipping this step, and no one could tell from the outside that he had cut corners.

Where The Cold Air Gets In

Where the Cold Air Comes In

This same line of inquiry leads us to ask the owner about the heating-plant, and we find that the house cannot be properly heated. We therefore suspect that the radiation is too small, so we calculate the required size of a radiator for one room, and find that the one actually installed is too small. Yet, as the owner says: “When he bought the house, how was he to know that there was not a large enough heating-plant?”

This same line of inquiry leads us to ask the owner about the heating system, and we discover that the house can’t be heated properly. We suspect that the radiator is too small, so we calculate the required size for one room and find that the one currently installed is inadequate. Yet, as the owner points out: “When he bought the house, how was he supposed to know that the heating system wasn’t large enough?”

We inquire then whether he has any trouble with the fireplace, which we presume he must use to help out on cold days. He admits he cannot keep it from smoking badly. So we go over to it and run our hand up into the throat to feel around, and find that there is no smoke-chamber, and, [Pg 92] what is more, the flue is only about 4 inches by 8 inches, and is not even lined with terra-cotta flue tile. We inform him that he will never have a good fireplace draft until that chimney is rebuilt, and that the size of the flue looks more like the vent for a gas-log than anything else.

We ask if he's having any issues with the fireplace, which we assume he uses on cold days. He admits that he can't stop it from smoking badly. So we go over to it and feel around in the throat, discovering that there’s no smoke chamber. Plus, the flue is only about 4 inches by 8 inches and isn't even lined with terra-cotta flue tile. We let him know that he will never have a good fireplace draft until that chimney is rebuilt and that the size of the flue looks more like a vent for a gas log than anything else.

We then went through the house noting as many defects as we could, which were beginning to make their appearance. For example, we find that all the doors are badly sagging, showing that the blocking has been omitted from the back of the jambs where the butts are screwed on. The putty in the windows is crumbling out, as though it were clay. All the thresholds are of soft wood and are wearing badly. The trim in many places was springing and twisting, due to the use of cheap and poorly seasoned wood and the omission of enough nails. Some of the door-stiles are made of two pieces which have opened up at the joints and left ugly cracks. All the stairs squeak badly, indicating that they had been poorly built. Some of the balusters have worked loose and rattle in their mortises, and the hand-rail shakes when it is grasped.

We then walked through the house, noting as many issues as we could that were starting to show up. For instance, we saw that all the doors were sagging badly, indicating that the blocking was missing from the back of the jambs where the hinges are attached. The putty in the windows was crumbling out, as if it were made of clay. All the thresholds were made of soft wood and were wearing down. The trim in several places was warping and twisting because of the use of cheap and poorly seasoned wood, along with not enough nails being used. Some of the door frames were made of two pieces that had split at the joints, creating ugly cracks. All the stairs squeaked a lot, showing that they had been built poorly. Some of the balusters were loose and rattled in their slots, and the handrail shook when you grabbed it.

We notice a number of stained ceilings, and inquire about the roof. We are informed that it has leaked badly in the valleys, where the tin is not wide enough to prevent the water which runs down one slope from washing up under the shingles of the adjoining slope and over the edge of the flashing tin of the valley into the house. We learn also that the shingle roof of the porch, which has a very slight incline, continually leaks, and looking out upon it we notice that the shingles are set nearly 7 inches to the weather instead of less than 4 inches, as they should be for so small a pitch. [Pg 93]

We see several stained ceilings and ask about the roof. We're told it has leaked a lot in the valleys because the tin isn't wide enough to stop the water running down one slope from washing up under the shingles on the adjacent slope and overflowing the edge of the valley's flashing tin into the house. We also find out that the porch's shingle roof, which has a very slight slope, is constantly leaking. Looking out at it, we notice that the shingles are spaced nearly 7 inches apart for weathering, instead of being less than 4 inches apart, which is what it should be for such a shallow pitch. [Pg 93]

We notice that it has leaked around the windows, and, observing the top of the trim on the exterior, note that there is no flashing over it to throw off the water flowing down from the clapboards. While we are examining the windows the owner volunteers to tell us about his experience with the windows on the second floor. After he had bought the house he found that only one window in each bedroom had any weights and sash-cords in it, and that he had to buy these for all the other windows when he discovered it. He says he never thought of trying each window before he purchased the place.

We see that water has leaked around the windows, and looking at the top of the trim outside, we notice there’s no flashing to redirect the water coming down from the clapboards. While we’re checking the windows, the owner shares his experience with the second-floor windows. After he bought the house, he realized that only one window in each bedroom had weights and sash cords, so he had to purchase these for all the other windows once he found that out. He mentions he never considered checking each window before buying the place.

Just then we happen to be looking at the lock on one of the doors, and we spy one of those back-handed locks which never holds the door closed and which always catches and keeps one from closing the door unless the knob is turned. It is a right-hand lock placed upon a left-hand door. We recognize in this the contractor’s efforts to use up all the second-hand odd bits of hardware which he possessed.

Just then, we happened to be looking at the lock on one of the doors, and we noticed one of those push locks that never keeps the door shut and always prevents you from closing the door unless the knob is turned. It's a right-hand lock on a left-hand door. We recognized this as the contractor’s attempt to use up all the leftover random pieces of hardware he had.

By this time we find ourselves so disgusted with the sharp tricks of dishonest building that we call a halt at looking farther, but we feel quite convinced that there is a real difference in quality between such a speculative house and the honest house of an architect’s designing, and, what is more, we feel convinced that there is a real reason for the architect’s house costing more in the beginning than such a house, but that in the end the cheap speculative house is the most costly proposition which a buyer can invest his money in.

By now, we’re so fed up with the deceptive practices in construction that we stop looking any further. Still, we firmly believe there’s a genuine difference in quality between a speculative house and a well-designed house by an architect. Moreover, we’re convinced there’s a valid reason the architect’s house costs more upfront, but ultimately, the cheap speculative house is the most expensive option a buyer can choose to invest in.


VIII
KEY FEATURES OF GOOD PLUMBING

The Problem

There are three things which will affect the plumbing system of the small house; namely, the existence or non-existence of municipal plumbing codes under which the structure is erected, the existence or non-existence of a public sewer, and, finally, the type of water-supply, whether it is public or private.

There are three factors that will impact the plumbing system of the small house: the presence or absence of municipal plumbing codes that the structure is built under, the presence or absence of a public sewer, and finally, the type of water supply, whether it's public or private.

 

If there are no plumbing codes to follow, it is sometimes possible to save money on the plumbing; but unless the specifications are very rigid, there is danger of poor work being installed. By saving money is not meant installing cheap material, but eliminating certain features which most plumbing codes require and which are not essential in producing the best possible type of plumbing system. For example, in most cities the ordinary traps which are required under each fixture to prevent the sewer-gas from returning into the air of the house, after the waste water has drained out, must be equipped with back-vent pipes in order to eliminate dangers of siphonage. The cheap S trap (shaped like an S turned on its side) without this back-venting will siphon [Pg 95] out, that is, lose its water-seal by atmospheric pressure pushing the water out of the trap in its attempt to fill a vacuum created by the discharge from a water-closet on the floor above. By back-venting these traps, as shown on page 94, this danger of siphonage is reduced, and, therefore, most codes have adopted this regulation requiring back-venting. But to-day the market offers certain traps which are claimed to be anti-siphonable and which do not require this back-venting, with the consequent result of reducing the cost of the equipment. Most plumbing codes have not changed their old regulations, for many authorities do not yet believe in the possibility of an anti-siphon trap, and so require the use of the back-venting system. Consequently, wherever the small house is constructed within jurisdiction of these laws, the plumbing will cost more than where the anti-siphon trap can be used without the elaborate system of back-venting.

If there are no plumbing codes to follow, it's sometimes possible to save money on plumbing; however, unless the specifications are very strict, there's a risk of poor workmanship being installed. Saving money doesn't mean using cheap materials, but rather cutting certain features that most plumbing codes require and which aren't essential for creating the best plumbing system possible. For instance, in most cities, standard traps that are required under each fixture to prevent sewer gas from re-entering the home's air after waste water drains must be equipped with back-vent pipes to eliminate the risk of siphonage. The inexpensive S trap (shaped like a sideways S) without this back-venting can siphon out, meaning it can lose its water seal because atmospheric pressure pushes the water out of the trap to fill a vacuum created by the discharge from a toilet on the floor above. By back-venting these traps, as shown on page 94, the risk of siphonage is reduced, which is why most codes have adopted this regulation requiring back-venting. However, today the market offers certain traps claimed to be anti-siphonable that don't need this back-venting, resulting in lower equipment costs. Most plumbing codes haven't updated their older regulations because many authorities still don't believe in the possibility of an anti-siphon trap, so they require a back-venting system. Consequently, in areas where these laws apply, plumbing for small houses will cost more compared to where anti-siphon traps can be used without the complex back-venting system.

Likewise, wherever there is a public sewer, the problem of sewage disposal is simple and cheap; but if the house is not located near any such public convenience, special methods must be employed for the destruction of the waste matter. The best is the septic tank (see illustration) with the small subsurface irrigation tile, through which the partially purified material from the septic tank is distributed under the ground for complete purification by air and bacteria. The other method of disposal—pouring the sewage into a cesspool—is to be deplored, unless there is possibility of an early construction of a public sewer, and no drinking-water is secured from the premises.

Likewise, whenever there's a public sewer, dealing with sewage disposal is straightforward and inexpensive; however, if the house isn't near such public facilities, special methods need to be used to handle the waste. The best option is a septic tank (see illustration) with a small subsurface irrigation system, which distributes the partially purified water from the septic tank underground for further purification by air and bacteria. The other disposal method—dumping sewage into a cesspool—is not recommended unless there's a possibility of building a public sewer soon, and no drinking water is sourced from the property.

 

—SMALL SEWAGE DISPOSAL PLANT—

—SMALL SEWAGE TREATMENT PLANT—

The third consideration which affects the plumbing system of the small house is whether it can draw upon a public water-supply, or whether it must secure its private supply from a well or a near-by stream or lake. [Pg 96] A private source of supply generally means the erection of a storage tank. The best type of tank for this purpose is the pneumatic tank, which is installed in the cellar, and not in the attic, as was the old-fashioned tank. The water is pumped into this tank, and the air which is in it is trapped, so that the more water that is pumped into the tank, the more compressed becomes the air. This springlike cushion of air gives enough pressure to force the water to any fixture in the house.

The third consideration that impacts the plumbing system of a small house is whether it can use a public water supply or if it needs to get its own supply from a well or a nearby stream or lake. [Pg 96] Having a private water source usually means setting up a storage tank. The best type of tank for this is the pneumatic tank, which is installed in the basement rather than in the attic like the old-fashioned tanks. Water is pumped into this tank, and the air inside gets compressed, so the more water that is pumped in, the more the air gets compressed. This spring-like cushion of air provides enough pressure to push the water to any fixture in the house.

 

—PLUMBING SYSTEM USING ANTI-SYPHON TRAPS—

—Plumbing system with anti-siphon traps—

Simplest Type of Drainage System

On page 97 is represented the simplest type of drainage system that can be installed in the small house, but since it uses anti-siphon traps and no back-venting, it will not be possible to make use of it in all cities or towns which have plumbing rules prohibiting it. The average small house does not have room for more than one bath, a kitchen-sink, a set of laundry-tubs, and a toilet for the servant, generally placed [Pg 97] in the cellar. For purposes of economy it is essential to place all of these fixtures on the same soil-line, the main pipe which extends vertically from the horizontal house-drain in the cellar up through the roof. If the bathroom is so located that the vertical line which serves its fixtures cannot serve the kitchen-sink or the laundry-tubs, then a special waste-line or small vertical pipe draining fixtures other than water-closets, must be carried up and through the roof, which is extravagant of material. As this waste-line will be only 2 inches in diameter, it is necessary to increase its diameter to 4 inches before projecting it from the roof, since it may become clogged in the winter [Pg 98] with frost. But the main soil-line is 4 inches in diameter and needs no increaser on it. The main house-drain is also made 4 inches in diameter, and is generally laid under the cellar floor with a pitch of ¼ inch to the foot. At the junction of the vertical soil-line with it, and also at any other point where there is a marked change in direction, the house-drain should be equipped with clean-out holes, covered with brass screw-caps. Just where the house-drain leaves the house, a house-trap is installed (see illustration), and back of this an inlet for fresh air to permit the circulation of air in the system. The foundations should be arched over the house-drain where it passes through them, so that any settlement of the masonry will not come upon the pipe and cause it to be broken.

On page 97 is shown the simplest type of drainage system that can be installed in a small house, but since it uses anti-siphon traps and lacks back-venting, it may not be allowed in all cities or towns with plumbing regulations prohibiting it. The average small house typically only has space for one bathroom, a kitchen sink, a set of laundry tubs, and a toilet for the servant, usually located in the cellar. To save costs, it's crucial to place all these fixtures on the same soil line, which is the main pipe that runs vertically from the horizontal house drain in the cellar up through the roof. If the bathroom is positioned such that the vertical line serving its fixtures can't also service the kitchen sink or the laundry tubs, then a special waste line or small vertical pipe must be installed to drain fixtures other than toilets, which is a waste of materials. Since this waste line will only be 2 inches in diameter, it needs to be increased to 4 inches before exiting the roof, as it may clog with frost in winter. The main soil line is already 4 inches in diameter and does not require an increaser. The main house drain is also 4 inches in diameter and is usually installed beneath the cellar floor with a slope of ¼ inch per foot. At the junction of the vertical soil line and at any point where there's a significant change in direction, the house drain should have clean-out holes, covered with brass screw caps. Just where the house drain exits the house, a house trap is installed (see illustration), along with an inlet for fresh air to allow for air circulation in the system. The foundations should be arched over the house drain where it passes through them to ensure that any settling of the masonry does not put pressure on the pipe and break it.

The material of which the house-drain, soil-line, and waste-line are made is usually cast-iron, and of a grade known as extra heavy. The joints are the bell-and-spigot type, which are stuffed with oakum and then closed tight with 12 ounces of fine, soft pig lead for each inch in diameter of the pipe. Branches are usually of galvanized wrought iron or lead, but lead should be limited in use in modern plumbing, although the term plumbing originated from the Latin word for lead. The common limitations upon the length of branches of lead pipe are: 8 feet for 1½-inch pipe, 5 feet for 2-inch pipe, 2 feet for 3-inch pipe, 2 feet for 4-inch pipe. The parts of the branch pipes which are visible are generally made of brass nickel-plated. The joints between lead pipe and lead pipe, and between lead pipe and brass pipe, are made by the common wiped joint. Joints between lead pipe and cast-iron pipe are made by first wiping the lead pipe to a brass ferrule, a piece of pipe in shape like a bell with the top cut off, and then inserting and [Pg 99] caulking this into the cast-iron pipe. The joints between wrought-iron pipes are made with the screw joint, and between wrought-iron and cast iron with the screw joint, by using connections of malleable cast-iron which have been threaded.

The house drain, soil line, and waste line are typically made of extra heavy cast iron. The joints are the bell-and-spigot type, filled with oakum and sealed tightly with 12 ounces of fine, soft pig lead for each inch of pipe diameter. Branches are usually made of galvanized wrought iron or lead, but the use of lead in modern plumbing should be limited, even though the word plumbing comes from the Latin term for lead. The common limits for the length of lead pipe branches are: 8 feet for 1½-inch pipe, 5 feet for 2-inch pipe, 2 feet for 3-inch pipe, and 2 feet for 4-inch pipe. The visible parts of the branch pipes are generally made of nickel-plated brass. Joints between lead pipes and between lead and brass pipes are made using the standard wiped joint. Joints between lead and cast-iron pipes are created by first wiping the lead pipe to a brass ferrule, which is a piece of pipe shaped like a bell with the top cut off, and then inserting and caulking this into the cast-iron pipe. Joints between wrought-iron pipes are made with a screw joint, and between wrought iron and cast iron using screw joints with threaded malleable cast-iron connections. [Pg 99]

The usual sizes for branch wastes from the fixtures are as follows: for water-closets 4 inches, for bathroom-tubs 1½ inches, for lavatories 1½ inches, for kitchen-sinks 2 inches, for laundry-tubs 1½ inches, and when in sets of three 2 inches. The size of the waste from the bathroom-tub can be increased to 2 inches with great advantage, if the additional slight expense is not objectionable.

The standard sizes for branch waste from fixtures are: for toilets 4 inches, for bathtubs 1½ inches, for sinks 1½ inches, for kitchen sinks 2 inches, for laundry tubs 1½ inches, and for sets of three, 2 inches. The waste size from the bathtub can be increased to 2 inches for significant benefits, if the extra cost is acceptable.

The vertical soil-lines should be supported at each floor by metal straps placed under the hub and fastened to the floor-joists. It is very important to properly flash the base of the projecting portion of the soil-line above the roof. Wherever the branch soil-line to the water-closet is connected, a short TY connection may be employed in order to avoid the projection of the parts of the pipe beyond the plane of the ceiling in the floor below. However, no short TY connections should be made in any horizontal pipes.

The vertical soil lines should be supported at each floor by metal straps placed under the hub and secured to the floor joists. It's very important to properly flash the base of the projecting part of the soil line above the roof. Wherever the branch soil line connects to the toilet, a short TY connection can be used to prevent any parts of the pipe from sticking out past the ceiling in the floor below. However, no short TY connections should be made in any horizontal pipes.

A very important economical consideration should be noted in laying out the arrangement of the bathroom fixtures in this connection. The horizontal branch soil-lines and waste-lines must be carried through the floor construction, and they should be so arranged that they can run parallel with the floor-joists; otherwise deep cuts will have to be made in them. In the case of the branch soil-line it is essential to place the water-closet as near to the main soil-stack as possible, for with a 4-inch pipe the joists must be framed around it rather than be cut, since so deep a gouge would weaken too much the strength of them. [Pg 100] A similar consideration must be given to the framing in stud partitions which are bearing the loads of the floors above, for too deep cuts in them, to allow for the passage of pipes, will weaken them greatly. In this connection it ought to be noted that an ordinary 4-inch soil-pipe cannot be carried in a stud partition made with 2 by 4 studs, since the outer edges of the joints of the pipe will project beyond the face of the plaster, and for this reason some convenient place should be planned for them in closets, or 2 by 6 studs should be used in the partition through which they are run.

A really important economic factor should be considered when arranging the bathroom fixtures. The horizontal branch soil and waste lines need to go through the floor structure, and they should be set up to run parallel to the floor joists; otherwise, deep cuts will have to be made in them. For the branch soil line, it’s crucial to position the toilet as close to the main soil stack as possible, because with a 4-inch pipe, the joists should be framed around it instead of being cut, as deep cuts would significantly weaken their strength. [Pg 100] The same consideration applies to the framing in stud partitions that support the loads of the floors above; if there are deep cuts made to accommodate pipes, it will greatly weaken them. Also, it's important to note that a standard 4-inch soil pipe can't fit in a stud partition made with 2 by 4 studs, since the outer edges of the pipe joints will stick out beyond the plaster surface. For this reason, a convenient space should be planned for them in closets, or 2 by 6 studs should be used in the partitions where the pipes will run.

The More Complicated Back-Vent System

The essential parts of the plumbing system remain the same as described above, but each trap is considered to be siphonable, and must be prevented from losing its water-seal by the use of back-venting pipes. Whenever, then, there is an unusual amount of semi-vacuum created in the pipes by the discharge of some fixture above, the outside air-pressure can relieve it by passing through the back vents rather than by forcing out the water-seal in the traps. The usual type of trap employed is the modified S trap with the small TY connection to give what is known as continuous venting. Formerly the vent was taken off from the crown of the three-quarter-S trap, which was too near the surface of the water-seal, causing excessive evaporation and danger of clogging, but with the continuous system of venting, the waste-pipe is a continuation of the vent-line, and the trap enters into its side through a TY fitting, overcoming the disadvantage of the older system.

The key components of the plumbing system are still the same as described earlier, but each trap is seen as siphonable, and must be kept from losing its water seal through the use of back-venting pipes. Whenever there’s an unusual amount of semi-vacuum created in the pipes due to the discharge from a fixture above, outside air pressure can relieve it by flowing through the back vents instead of pushing out the water seal in the traps. The standard type of trap used is the modified S trap with a small TY connection, which allows for what's called continuous venting. In the past, the vent was taken off from the crown of the three-quarter-S trap, which was too close to the surface of the water seal, leading to excessive evaporation and a risk of clogging. However, with the continuous venting system, the waste pipe continues into the vent line, and the trap connects to its side via a TY fitting, eliminating the downsides of the older system.

The size of traps should conform to the size of waste-pipes, and [Pg 101] usually the size of the branch vents is about the same size as the waste-lines. However, there are special conditions where this varies. For venting the water-closet trap, it should be noted that the vent is not taken from the trap which is contained within the fixture itself, but is taken from the upper side of the bend (usually of lead) where the fixture is joined with the piping system, and is 2 inches in diameter.

The size of traps should match the size of the waste pipes, and [Pg 101] generally, the size of the branch vents is about the same as the waste lines. However, there are specific situations where this differs. For venting the toilet trap, it's important to note that the vent doesn't come from the trap inside the fixture itself, but rather from the upper side of the bend (usually made of lead) where the fixture connects to the piping system, and it should be 2 inches in diameter.

PLUMBING SYSTEM USING BACK-VENTING

Back-vented plumbing system

Where there are two fixtures, such as the lavatory and the bathtub, with 1½-inch branch vents coming from the traps, these may be joined into one main branch vent, which need not be more than 1½ inches in diameter. The pitch of the branch vents entering into the main vent [Pg 102] should be at an angle of about 45 degrees, so that all rust scale will drop down into the fixture outlet and be washed away.

Where there are two fixtures, like the toilet and the bathtub, with 1½-inch branch vents coming from the traps, these can be combined into a single main branch vent, which doesn’t need to be larger than 1½ inches in diameter. The angle of the branch vents connecting to the main vent [Pg 102] should be roughly 45 degrees, so that any rust scale will fall down into the fixture outlet and be flushed away.

The main vent, which runs parallel with the main soil-line, needs to be only 2 inches in diameter, and should be branched in at the bottom and the top to the main soil-line, as shown in the drawings. The material of which both main vent and branch vent is made should be galvanized-iron piping.

The main vent, running parallel to the main soil line, only needs to be 2 inches in diameter and should be connected at the bottom and top to the main soil line, as illustrated in the drawings. Both the main vent and the branch vent should be made of galvanized iron piping.

The fresh-air inlet, the house-trap, the clean-outs, and all other parts of the system are the same as was shown for the simpler method of plumbing.

The fresh-air inlet, the house trap, the cleanouts, and all other parts of the system are the same as those shown for the simpler plumbing method.

Rain-Water Drainage

The small house need not drain off its roof-water into the plumbing system, if the plumbing code does not require it. The simplest and easiest method to dispose of it is to collect the water in gutters, lead it down the waterspouts into pipes which terminate in a dry well in the ground. Small roofs over porches and back doors need not even have the leaders, but spill the roof-water out onto the ground, where a stone has been placed to prevent the undermining of the surface of the lawn by the wearing action of the water stream.

The small house doesn’t have to drain its roof water into the plumbing system if the plumbing code doesn’t require it. The easiest way to handle it is to collect the water in gutters and guide it down the downspouts into pipes that end in a dry well in the ground. Small roofs over porches and back doors don’t even need downspouts; they can just let the roof water run onto the ground, where a stone has been placed to stop the soil from washing away under the force of the water.

In outlying city districts where the sewers have not yet been installed it is customary to carry the roof-water in pipes below the level of the sidewalk to the gutters of the street or to a leaching cesspool which is independent of the cesspool used for sewage disposal, and which is practically the same thing as a dry well, for the bottom is made with gravel through which the rain-water seeps off into the surrounding soil.

In the outer city areas where the sewers aren't installed yet, people usually direct the rainwater through pipes that run below the sidewalk level to the street gutters or to a separate leaching cesspool. This cesspool is different from the one used for sewage disposal; it's basically like a dry well where the bottom is made of gravel, allowing the rainwater to filter into the surrounding soil.

Wherever the rain-leaders must be connected to the drainage system of [Pg 103] the house, the sheet-metal leaders are inserted into cast-iron pipes called shoes at the base, which in turn are trapped on the inside of the cellar wall and connected with the house-drain. It is always best to try to trap a group of leaders to one trap rather than use a separate trap for each leader.

Wherever the rain leaders need to connect to the drainage system of [Pg 103] the house, the sheet-metal leaders are fitted into cast-iron pipes known as shoes at the bottom, which are then embedded in the cellar wall and connected to the house drain. It's generally better to combine a group of leaders into one trap instead of using a separate trap for each leader.

Tests and Precautions

There is nothing very complicated in the plumbing system of the small house. Certain sanitary precautions should be observed in arranging lines, however. For example, the termination of the main soil-line should not occur near a dormer or other window, nor should the termination of the fresh-air inlet be located in the cellar wall under a door or window. The system when completed in the roughed-in form should be tested for leakage by filling it with water, and when all the fixtures are connected and every part of the system is supposed to be in working order, either the peppermint or the smoke test should be used to detect any further possible leakage. The peppermint test consists in pouring hot water and 2 ounces of oil of peppermint into the top of the system from the roof, after all the fixture traps have been filled with water, and then detecting with the nose where the leaks are. If the smoke test is employed, a smoke machine is best. Old oily rags and tar paper are burned in the machine, which has its flue connected with the fresh-air inlet, and the smoke is pumped through the system until it appears escaping from the soil-line extension on the roof. If there are any leaks, the odor and the smoke stain will attract attention to them, and if the water-closet traps in the bowls are defective, the yellow stain of the smoke will make it very evident. [Pg 104]

The plumbing system in the small house is pretty straightforward. Still, there are some sanitary precautions to keep in mind when setting up the lines. For instance, the main soil line shouldn’t end near a dormer or any window, and the fresh-air inlet shouldn’t be located in the cellar wall directly under a door or window. Once the system is roughed in, it should be tested for leaks by filling it with water. When all the fixtures are connected and everything is supposed to be functional, you can do either the peppermint test or the smoke test to find any additional leaks. The peppermint test involves pouring hot water and 2 ounces of peppermint oil into the system from the roof after filling all the fixture traps with water, then using your sense of smell to locate the leaks. If you choose the smoke test, it’s best to use a smoke machine. Old oily rags and tar paper are burned in the machine, which is connected to the fresh-air inlet, and the smoke is pushed through the system until it comes out of the soil line extension on the roof. If there are any leaks, the smell and smoke stains will highlight them, and if the water closet traps in the bowls are faulty, the yellow stains from the smoke will make it very obvious. [Pg 104]

Refrigerator Connections

The drainage from the refrigerator should never be directly connected with the drainage system of the house. If the plumbing code requires any connection at all, the usual arrangement is to drip the ice-box water into a lead-lined tray which has a pipe at least 1¼ inches in diameter that carries the water down to the laundry-tubs in the cellar and spills it into them. On the other hand, if there are no plumbing regulations, it is best to drain this water off into a small hole in the ground into which has been thrown gravel, and this will permit the water to soak into the surrounding soil.

The drainage from the refrigerator should never be directly linked to the house's drainage system. If plumbing codes require any connection, the usual setup is to let the ice box water drip into a lead-lined tray that has a pipe at least 1¼ inches wide, which carries the water down to the laundry tubs in the basement and spills it into them. On the other hand, if there are no plumbing regulations, it’s best to drain this water into a small hole in the ground filled with gravel, allowing the water to soak into the surrounding soil.

Water-Supply Pipes

If there is a city supply of water, the small house should have a main supply-line from the water-main in the street of at least ¾-inch diameter, but this does not give the service that a larger pipe, say a 1¼-inch pipe, does, for often with the smaller pipe, if the water is being drawn in the kitchen, none will be secured from the faucets in the second-floor bathroom. The kitchen-sink should have a service pipe of at least ¾ inch, the tubs the same, and the lavatory ½ inch.

If there's a city water supply, the small house should have a main supply line from the water main in the street that's at least ¾ inch in diameter. However, this doesn't provide the same service as a larger pipe, like a 1¼ inch pipe, because often when water is being drawn in the kitchen, none will come out of the faucets in the bathroom on the second floor. The kitchen sink should have a service pipe that's at least ¾ inch, the tubs the same, and the lavatory ½ inch.

All service-lines should be compact and as direct as possible, and long horizontal runs under floors should be avoided. Hot-water supply-lines should be kept at least 6 inches from cold-water lines. There should be a shut-off at the entrance of the supply-line to the house, at the base of all vertical risers, and under each fixture. To avoid water hammer, it is best to take all faucets off the sides of the termination of pipes, rather than from the ends, for in this way an air-cushion can form, relieving the pounding action of the water in the pipes. [Pg 105]

All service lines should be compact and as direct as possible, and long horizontal runs under floors should be avoided. Hot water supply lines should be kept at least 6 inches away from cold water lines. There should be a shut-off valve at the entrance of the supply line to the house, at the base of all vertical risers, and under each fixture. To prevent water hammer, it's best to connect all faucets to the sides of the pipe terminations, rather than to the ends; this way, an air cushion can form, easing the pounding action of the water in the pipes. [Pg 105]

Supply-lines should never be run in the corners of buildings where they are in danger of freezing, and they should be kept out of the exterior walls of houses as much as possible for the same reasons. The packing of pipes where they pass through the floors will often prevent freezing caused by cold drafts around them.

Supply lines should never be installed in the corners of buildings where they could freeze, and they should be kept out of the outside walls of houses as much as possible for the same reasons. Insulating pipes where they go through the floors can often prevent freezing from cold drafts around them.

Hot-Water Supply

It is generally accepted to-day that the most convenient method of securing hot water in the small house is with the instantaneous type of gas-heater, connected with a boiler for storage purposes, but capable of delivering water directly into the pipes without passage through the boiler, when a sudden demand is made upon it. These gas-heaters have a system of Bunsen-burners which heat the water as it passes through a series of copper coils, and generally the water is warmed to a temperature of 100 degrees in one passage. They are automatically controlled, so that when the temperature of the water goes below a certain fixed standard the gas-burner is lighted by a small pilot-light until the proper temperature is reached, when it is shut off again.

It is widely recognized today that the easiest way to get hot water in a small house is by using an instantaneous gas heater, which is connected to a storage boiler but can deliver water directly through the pipes without going through the boiler when there’s sudden demand. These gas heaters use a system of Bunsen burners to heat the water as it flows through a series of copper coils, usually warming it to about 100 degrees in one pass. They are equipped with automatic controls, so when the water temperature drops below a certain level, a small pilot light ignites the gas burner until the water reaches the right temperature, at which point it turns off again.

Although these heaters are arranged to deliver hot water directly from [Pg 106] the coils, yet if they had no boiler to store up the water, much larger heaters would be required than necessary. For storage purposes, then, a 40-gallon boiler is satisfactory for a residence with one bath and one kitchen, and if there are two baths a 50-gallon boiler is needed. The usual location of the boiler and heater is in the cellar.

Although these heaters are set up to provide hot water directly from [Pg 106] the coils, if they didn't have a boiler to store the water, much larger heaters would be needed than necessary. For storage, a 40-gallon boiler works well for a home with one bathroom and one kitchen, and if there are two bathrooms, a 50-gallon boiler is required. Typically, the boiler and heater are located in the basement.

However, where there is no gas to be used, the coal-heater must be employed—either the tank-heater or the water-back in the kitchen-range. The latter was the usual old-fashioned method of heating the water, and the boiler was located alongside of the kitchen-range. The size of the water-back was proportioned on the basis of 2 square inches of heating surface to each gallon storage capacity in the boiler. The tank-heater is a special coal-burning stove, designed to serve as an iron-warmer and a water-heater, being usually placed in the laundry in the cellar. Another method of securing hot water, which is not recommended, is to place heating coils in the furnace; it obstructs the fire-pot, chills the fire, overheats the water in cold weather and underheats it in warm weather, and does not operate at all during the summer.

However, when there is no gas available, the coal heater must be used—either the tank heater or the water back in the kitchen range. The latter was the traditional method of heating water, with the boiler located next to the kitchen range. The size of the water back was based on a ratio of 2 square inches of heating surface for each gallon of storage capacity in the boiler. The tank heater is a special coal-burning stove designed to function as both an iron warmer and a water heater, typically found in the laundry in the basement. Another method to get hot water, which is not recommended, is to install heating coils in the furnace; this blocks the fire pot, cools the fire, overheats the water in cold weather and underheats it in warm weather, plus it doesn’t work at all during the summer.

Fixtures

The modern bathroom fixture may be made of one of three materials: true porcelain, earthenware, or enamelled-iron. The true porcelain fixtures are the heaviest, the most durable, and the most expensive. The material is non-absorbent and white in color, and the surface presents a gloss which is in reality a form of glass. When it is chipped the fracture shows the material below as white, and a drop of ink will not be absorbed by it. [Pg 107]

The modern bathroom fixture can be made from one of three materials: genuine porcelain, earthenware, or enamel-coated iron. Genuine porcelain fixtures are the heaviest, most durable, and most expensive. This material is non-absorbent and white, and its surface has a glossy finish that is essentially a type of glass. When chipped, the break reveals the white material underneath, and a drop of ink won't be absorbed by it. [Pg 107]

In imitation of the porcelain fixtures are made earthenware ones, but which are in no way to be compared to the true porcelain, although a casual glance at them would lead one to think that they were porcelain fixtures. However, a chip from the surface will reveal the yellow and porous texture of the earthenware below the glazed surface. The glossy white surface in time stains and becomes covered with small hair-cracks, unlike the porcelain fixtures, and for this reason they are not as sanitary nor as durable. They are cheaper than the true porcelain fixtures, but this material should be avoided in water-closet bowls, but is admissible for use in tubs and lavatories.

In imitation of porcelain fixtures, there are earthenware ones that don't compare to the real porcelain, even though a quick look might make you think they are porcelain. However, if you chip the surface, you'll see the yellow, porous texture of the earthenware beneath the glossy surface. Over time, the shiny white surface stains and develops small hairline cracks, which isn't the case with porcelain fixtures. For this reason, they're not as sanitary or durable. They’re cheaper than genuine porcelain fixtures, but these materials should be avoided for water closet bowls, although they're acceptable for tubs and sinks.

The enamelled-iron fixtures are considered by most to be superior to the earthenware fixtures, since they do not craze, are lighter, and generally more durable. The quality of this ware can be judged by the absence of roughness, blisters, bubbles, and spots, and freedom from hair-cracks and peeling. Bathtubs of the modern type made of enamelled iron have the rich appearance of porcelain fixtures, since the sides are rolled over and covered with enamel, unlike the old-fashioned types, which had the interiors lined with the enamel and the exteriors painted with white paint.

The enamel-coated iron fixtures are seen by most as better than the ceramic ones because they don’t crack, are lighter, and last longer. You can assess the quality of this material by checking for smoothness, the absence of blisters, bubbles, and spots, and a lack of hairline cracks and peeling. Today's bathtubs made of enamel-coated iron look as luxurious as porcelain fixtures because their sides are rolled over and covered with enamel, unlike the older models, which had enamel on the insides and were painted white on the outside.

The mechanical operation of the various fixtures is so well standardized that not much choice is given between the catalogue of one firm and another. The best type of water-closets are the siphon, the siphon-jet, and the converging jets, the latter being a more modern development, which has eliminated the noise of the siphon action and yet which accomplishes a quick and rapid flushing action. The lavatories which are most commonly specified are of the pedestal type, although the modern tendency in sanitary bathroom design is to [Pg 108] eliminate as far as possible all junction of fixtures with the floor, for it is here that dirt and stains develop. Such arrangements carried to the extreme would require a sunk bathtub, a lavatory without legs, and special compartment for the water-closet, but this would be absurd for the small house. However, the built-in bathtub is far superior to the old-fashioned tub which stood upon legs, and under which all manner of dirt could collect.

The mechanical operation of various fixtures is so standardized that there isn't much difference between the catalogs of one company and another. The best types of toilets are the siphon, siphon-jet, and converging jets, with the latter being a more modern development that eliminates the noise of siphon action while still providing a quick and effective flush. The most commonly specified sinks are pedestal types, although the current trend in bathroom design is to minimize any fixture connections with the floor, as that’s where dirt and stains tend to accumulate. Taking this concept too far would require a sunken bathtub, a legless sink, and a designated compartment for the toilet, but that would be impractical for a small house. Nevertheless, the built-in bathtub is much better than the traditional tub that stood on legs, where dirt could easily gather underneath.

We often hear the remark that no wonder the cost of living to-day is so much higher than it was with our ancestors, who knew nothing about the clean, tile-lined bathrooms with porcelain tubs, white and glistening lavatories with all the cold and hot water needed, while in the old days the wooden tub, set up in the kitchen near the range, was good enough for the Saturday-night bath, and the tin pan, filled under the hand-pump outside on the back porch, was good enough to wash the hands in each morning. But although the modern bathroom and the modern plumbing system is an economic burden to the small house, it is doubtful if we shall ever see the day when it is abolished in order to cut down on the cost.

We often hear people say that it's no surprise the cost of living today is so much higher than it was for our ancestors, who had no idea about the clean, tiled bathrooms with porcelain tubs, or the shiny white sinks with all the cold and hot water they need. Back in the day, a wooden tub set up in the kitchen near the stove was enough for a Saturday night bath, and a tin pan filled with water from the hand pump outside on the back porch was good for washing hands every morning. But even though modern bathrooms and plumbing systems add to the expenses of a small house, it's hard to imagine a day when they will be eliminated just to save money.


IX
Heating Methods

System Adapted to the Small House

The heating problem for the small house was for our ancestors a very simple mechanical device, consisting, as we all know, of either the fireplace or the stove. The former method still has a charm which we are not willing to dispense with, although we do not depend upon its efficiency to do the actual work of warming, but install some more complicated system, such as a steam heating-plant, to perform the practical work. A fireplace has a sentimental and intellectual warmth that no radiator can supply.

The heating issue for the small house was, for our ancestors, a pretty straightforward mechanical solution, made up, as we all know, of either a fireplace or a stove. The fireplace still has a charm we aren't willing to give up, even though we don't rely on its efficiency for actual heating anymore. Instead, we set up a more complex system, like a steam heating plant, to do the job. A fireplace offers a sentimental and intellectual warmth that no radiator can match.

Even the stove has a certain fascination for many, recalling cold wintry nights when the family sat about the red-hot casting, the women knitting and the men burning their shoe-leather and smoking. Some advocates of the stove are so energetic in their arguments concerning the efficiency of this method of heating that one almost doubts the defects which lead inventors to manufacture other devices. But the housewife knows the labor of shovelling coal into three or four stoves, knows the great clouds of hot, fine ashes which rise into the atmosphere and settle upon the shelves, the tops of picture-frames, and the polished surface of the piano. [Pg 110]

Even the stove has a certain charm for many, reminding them of cold winter nights when the family gathered around the glowing cast iron, with the women knitting and the men burning their shoe leather while smoking. Some fans of the stove are so passionate in their arguments about how efficient this heating method is that you almost start to question the flaws that pushed inventors to create alternative devices. But the housewife knows the effort it takes to shovel coal into three or four stoves, and she understands the huge clouds of hot, fine ashes that rise into the air and settle on the shelves, the tops of picture frames, and the polished surface of the piano. [Pg 110]

Warm-Air Furnace with Pipes   Steam Heat—One-pipe
Steam Heat—Two-pipes   Hot Water Heating

And the inventor saw the tired, worn look of the housewife, removed the stove to the cellar and installed tin pipes from this central heater to the various rooms, and then waited for applause and purchasers. It seemed so simple, but it did not solve the problem entirely, for when the wind blew from the north into the windows, it pressed out the warm air from the exposed rooms, forced it down the pipes up through which it was supposed to come, and then rushed it up the flues on the south or warm side of the house, overheating this part and leaving the cold rooms of the house unheated. The drum of the furnace over which the air passed to receive its warmth from the burning coal would leak every time fresh fuel was added, for the odor of coal-gas became very evident throughout the house. Moreover, the heat was very dry and unpleasant, so that water-jars had to be set about to moisten the air. [Pg 111]

And the inventor noticed the tired, worn expression of the housewife, so he moved the stove to the cellar and installed metal pipes connecting the central heater to the different rooms, then waited for applause and buyers. It seemed so straightforward, but it didn't completely fix the problem. When the wind blew from the north into the windows, it pushed the warm air out of the exposed rooms, forcing it down the pipes that were supposed to bring it back up, and then it rushed up the vents on the south or warm side of the house, overheating that part while leaving the cold rooms unheated. The furnace's drum, where the air circulated to get warmth from the burning coal, leaked whenever fresh fuel was added, making the smell of coal gas very noticeable throughout the house. Additionally, the heat was extremely dry and uncomfortable, so water jars had to be placed around to humidify the air. [Pg 111]

Then came the inventor again with a new device, a steam-boiler, pipes to distribute the steam, and radiators to give off the heat in the steam to the room. Here at last was a method of heating which would supply warmth in the cold parts of the house, even under the windows, through which the chilliest air penetrated. But the sizes of the radiators were calculated to heat the house to 70 degrees when it was zero outside, although the average winter day was much warmer than this. In this way the occupants of the house were cooked with an excess of heat during moderate weather, for there was no way to regulate the amount of heat given off from the radiator; it either was filled with steam, giving off its maximum quantity of heat, or else it was empty and cold.

Then the inventor showed up again with a new gadget: a steam boiler, pipes to distribute the steam, and radiators to release heat into the room. Finally, here was a way to heat the cold parts of the house, even under the windows where the coldest air came in. The radiators were designed to warm the house to 70 degrees when it was zero outside, although a typical winter day was usually much warmer than that. As a result, the people in the house ended up overheating during milder weather because there was no way to control how much heat the radiator produced; it was either filled with steam, giving off its maximum heat, or completely empty and cold.

To meet this difficulty presented by the steam-heated radiator, the hot-water system was developed. Instead of distributing heat with the medium of steam which under low pressure was fixed at one temperature, heat was circulated by hot water from the central boiler. The temperature of this water could be regulated for mild weather by lowering the fire. However, since the hottest water was cooler than steam, it required larger radiators and more piping, so that the initial cost of a hot-water plant was more than that of a steam system.

To address the issue with the steam-heated radiator, the hot-water system was created. Instead of using steam, which at low pressure was stuck at one temperature to distribute heat, hot water from the central boiler was circulated. The temperature of this water could be adjusted for warm weather by reducing the fire. However, since the hottest water was cooler than steam, it needed larger radiators and more piping, making the initial cost of a hot-water system higher than that of a steam system.

Simplified diagram of
Vapor-vacuum system

Simplified diagram of
Vapor vacuum system

In order to overcome the disadvantages of the inflexible steam-radiator, inventors finally developed the so-called “vapor-vacuum” system of steam-heating. In this equipment the air was driven from the entire length of pipes and from the radiators by the pressure of the rising steam from the boiler, and forced through a special ejector which closed when the steam came in contact with it, preventing the return of air into the interior. Thus when the pipes and [Pg 112] radiators were filled with steam (there being no air left), no pressure was set up to resist the circulation of the water vapor, and when the hot steam condensed in a radiator to a thimbleful of water, more steam was drawn in to take its place, for no air could enter the pipes. In this way the quantity of steam delivered to the radiators could be regulated by a special valve with a varying number of ports, and by turning the valve to a certain position enough steam would be permitted to enter the radiator to keep it half full, or by shifting the valve to another point enough steam would enter to fill the radiator to three-quarters of its capacity. In fact, the requisite amount of steam could be admitted to the radiator to balance the speed of condensation and retain whatever level of steam in it was desirable. Thus the steam system became at once a flexible system of heating, and could meet the changing requirements of the weather.

To address the issues of the rigid steam radiator, inventors eventually created the “vapor-vacuum” steam-heating system. This system eliminated air from the entire length of the pipes and radiators by using the pressure from the rising steam in the boiler, forcing it through a special ejector that closed off when the steam touched it, preventing air from re-entering. As a result, when the pipes and [Pg 112] radiators were filled with steam (with no air remaining), there was no pressure to hinder the circulation of the water vapor. When the hot steam condensed in a radiator into a small amount of water, more steam was drawn in to replace it, since no air could enter the pipes. This allowed the quantity of steam sent to the radiators to be controlled by a valve with multiple ports. By adjusting the valve to a specific position, just enough steam could enter the radiator to keep it half full, or by shifting the valve a little more, enough steam could fill the radiator to three-quarters of its capacity. Essentially, the right amount of steam could be let into the radiator to balance the condensation rate and maintain the desired steam level. This way, the steam system became a flexible heating solution that could adapt to changing weather conditions.

Hot water radiator
heated by steam

Steam-heated hot water radiator

A further development of the hot-water system then came about. In this device the radiators were made to contain water, but the heat was circulated through the pipes by means of steam. This steam was poured over the surface of the water in the radiator and transferred its heat to it. According to the quantity of steam poured over the water, the [Pg 113] latter could be heated to various temperatures. Of course the water in the radiator was the medium for distributing the heat outward from the radiator itself.

A new version of the hot-water system was developed. In this setup, the radiators held water, but the heat was circulated through the pipes using steam. This steam was delivered over the surface of the water in the radiator, transferring its heat to the water. Depending on how much steam was released over the water, the [Pg 113] water could be heated to different temperatures. Naturally, the water in the radiator served as the medium for distributing heat outward from the radiator itself.

Still another improvement was made upon the hot-water system by introducing the principle of the closed expansion tank. In the ordinary system the water is allowed to expand at the top through an expansion tank, so that the actual pressure on the water of the system is atmospheric. Under this pressure the temperature of the water cannot be raised to more than 212 degrees Fahrenheit, for beyond this it boils and changes to steam. However, in the closed-tank system a so-called heat-generator is added on the line leading to the expansion tank, which, by means of a column of mercury, is capable of adding 10 pounds more pressure than the atmosphere to the water in the system, and thus raising the boiling-point to about 240 degrees. This generator is so designed, however, that, although it adds this greater pressure to the water, yet the natural expansion of the water in the system is permitted through it in case of emergency. By permitting the raising of the temperature of the water, the size of radiators can be cut down 50 per cent, which, of course, reduces the quantity of water needed and permits a quicker heating of the system when the fire is started. Thus a saving of fuel is accomplished and the disadvantage of the ordinary hot-water system is eliminated; namely, the long time required to get hot water in the radiators after the fire is started in the morning from its banked condition of the previous night.

Another improvement was made to the hot-water system by introducing the concept of a closed expansion tank. In a standard system, water is allowed to expand at the top through an expansion tank, so the actual pressure on the water in the system is atmospheric. Under this pressure, the water's temperature can't exceed 212 degrees Fahrenheit, because beyond that it boils and turns into steam. However, in the closed-tank system, a heat generator is added along the line leading to the expansion tank. This generator, using a column of mercury, can add 10 pounds more pressure than the atmosphere to the water in the system, raising the boiling point to about 240 degrees. This generator is designed to allow for the natural expansion of the water in case of an emergency, even while increasing the pressure. By allowing for a higher water temperature, the size of the radiators can be reduced by 50 percent, which decreases the amount of water needed and allows the system to heat up more quickly when the fire is started. This results in fuel savings and eliminates the downside of a traditional hot-water system: the long wait to get hot water in the radiators after the morning fire is lit from the previous night's residual heat.

Pipeless Furnace

Ductless Furnace

However, the genius of the inventor was not at rest on the problem of warm-air heating, for he discovered that he could abolish the flues, which he once thought were essential, and use but one register and one [Pg 114] flue. This is called the pipeless furnace. A register is employed which has an outer and inner section. The outer section permits the cold air from the house to pass down through it and over the drum of the furnace. The inner section of the register permits this hot air to escape upward and through the house by natural distribution. Thus the hot air rises from, and the cool air settles back into, the furnace without utilizing flues. The circulation of this system was found to be superior to the older method as ordinarily installed, and very much cheaper to install. In fact, it is the cheapest of all systems of heating. It is especially adapted to the small, low-cost house.

However, the inventor's genius wasn't idle when it came to the issue of warm-air heating. He found that he could eliminate the flues, which he once thought were necessary, and use just one register and one [Pg 114] flue. This innovation is called the pipeless furnace. It uses a register with an outer and inner section. The outer section allows the cold air from the house to flow down through it and over the furnace's drum. The inner section of the register lets this hot air rise up and spread throughout the house naturally. This way, hot air rises from the furnace, and cool air returns to it without needing flues. The circulation of this system proved to be better than the traditional method as usually installed, and it's significantly cheaper to set up. In fact, it's the most affordable heating system available. It's especially suitable for small, budget-friendly homes.

Hot Water Heating—Boiler
in Dining-Room

Hot Water Heater—Boiler
in Dining Room

To reduce the cost of hot-water heating and make it also available for this class of small house, the manufacturers produced another type of water heating-plant. In this device the water-heater was installed in one of the rooms of the house, like a stove, but the exterior was designed to serve as a hot-water radiator for the room in which it was placed. From this heater pipes were taken off to distribute heat to other radiators, located in adjoining rooms. The principle remains the [Pg 115] same as the former system; the only difference lies in the reduction of cost by eliminating the boiler from the cellar and utilizing it to heat the room in which it was placed.

To lower the cost of heating water and make it accessible for this type of small house, manufacturers created a different kind of water heating system. In this setup, the water heater was installed in one of the rooms of the house, similar to a stove, but it was designed to also function as a hot-water radiator for the room it was in. From this heater, pipes were used to spread heat to other radiators located in nearby rooms. The principle remains the same as the previous system; the only difference is that they cut costs by removing the boiler from the cellar and using it to heat the room where it was installed.

Other attempts to improve the mechanics of heating have been more along the line of perfecting the operation of valves or the utilization of other fuels than coal. Gas-radiators have been tried, but they are so expensive to operate in most parts of the country that they are not always suited to the needs of the small house. Electric heaters, too, are not within the pocketbook of the average person owning the small house. Fuel oil-burners also have been devised to take the place of the coal-grate. Wherever oil is cheap enough to permit their use they are great labor-savers, since they eliminate all the shovelling of coal and handling of ashes. These will be discussed later.

Other attempts to improve heating mechanics have focused more on refining valve operations or using fuels other than coal. Gas radiators have been tested, but their operating costs are so high in many areas that they often don’t meet the needs of smaller homes. Electric heaters also tend to be out of reach for the average small home owner’s budget. Fuel oil burners have been developed to replace coal grates. Where oil is affordable enough, they save a lot of labor, as they eliminate the need for shoveling coal and managing ashes. These will be discussed later.

Briefly, then, the available systems for the heating of the small house are:

Briefly, the options for heating a small house are:

Hot-air.—a. Furnace with flues.
b. Furnace without flues.
Steam.—a. Ordinary gravity system.
   One-pipe.
   Two-pipe.
b. Vapor-vacuum system.
Hot-water.—a. Ordinary open-tank system.
   One-pipe.
   Two-pipe.
b. Closed-tank system.
c. Special open-tank system with boiler used as radiator.
d. Patent system using water in radiators but steam for circulation. [Pg 116]

Methods Employed in Calculating the
Required Size of Heater

The basis of calculating the required size of any one of the systems previously mentioned is to assume that a certain temperature of heat is to be maintained when the weather is zero, and then by means of the laws of heat transmission estimate the quantity of heat lost per hour from the house. The amount of heat lost per hour is, of course, the quantity which the heating system must supply. Knowing this, a system is installed which is capable of supplying this heat loss.

The basis for calculating the necessary size of any of the systems mentioned earlier is to assume that a specific temperature needs to be maintained when the weather is at zero degrees. Then, using the principles of heat transfer, we estimate the amount of heat lost per hour from the house. The heat lost each hour is the amount that the heating system must provide. With this information, a system is set up that can deliver this required heat loss.

In such devices as the warm-air furnace the required size can be computed directly to meet the heat loss, but where radiators are used the required sizes of these must first be determined to offset the losses from the rooms in which they are installed, and then the size of the heater must be estimated to supply sufficient heat to the radiators and to make up for the losses of heat through the distributing-pipes.

In appliances like warm-air furnaces, you can directly calculate the size needed to handle the heat loss. However, when using radiators, you first need to determine their sizes to counteract the heat lost from the rooms they're in. After that, you'll estimate the size of the heater to provide enough heat to the radiators and compensate for the heat lost through the distribution pipes.

The usual temperature to which the small house is heated when it is zero outside is 70 degrees Fahrenheit. It is then assumed that a certain quantity of heat is lost through the walls of the house by radiation and convection and conduction, and another quantity lost by the leakage of warm air out through the window-cracks. (The quantity of heat is measured in British thermal units, called B. T. U.’s.)

The typical temperature for the small house when it's zero outside is 70 degrees Fahrenheit. It's assumed that a certain amount of heat is lost through the walls of the house due to radiation, convection, and conduction, along with another amount lost through the leaking of warm air out of the window cracks. (The amount of heat is measured in British thermal units, known as B.T.U.s.)

To understand the manner by which heat is lost through the exterior walls, it is necessary to know the meaning of radiation, convection, and conduction.

To understand how heat is lost through the outside walls, it's important to know the meanings of radiation, convection, and conduction.

By standing before an open fire the heat given off by radiation can be observed by shutting it off with a piece of paper held between the face [Pg 117] and the fire. This is the transmission of the heat through the ether, and is similar to the transmission of light, since this heat will pass through glass, like light.

By standing in front of an open fire, you can notice the heat radiating by blocking it with a piece of paper held between your face [Pg 117] and the fire. This shows how heat travels through the air, just like light does, since this heat can also pass through glass, similar to how light does.

Convection of heat is illustrated by heating air in one place and transferring that air to another place, where it will give up its heat to surrounding bodies.

Convection of heat is shown by warming air in one location and moving that air to a different location, where it will release its heat to nearby objects.

Conduction of heat is illustrated by heating the end of an iron rod and noticing that the heat will eventually be transmitted along the length of it to the other end.

Conduction of heat is shown by heating one end of an iron rod and observing that the heat will eventually move along the length of the rod to the other end.

The heat within a house escapes from the interior to the colder atmosphere of the exterior through the walls, by radiation through the glass windows and the substance of the walls, by the convection action of the warm air of the interior giving up its heat to the interior face of the wall and the cold air of the exterior extracting this heat from the exterior face and carrying it off, and also by the action of conduction of the materials of which the wall is composed.

The heat inside a house flows out to the colder outside air through the walls, via radiation through the glass windows and the wall material, by the warm air inside transferring its heat to the inner side of the wall while the cold air outside absorbs this heat from the outer side and carries it away, and also through the conduction of the materials that make up the wall.

The quantity of heat lost is measured by the number of B. T. U.’s lost through one square foot of the wall each hour. As the window-glass loses heat through it more quickly than the wall, it is necessary to calculate this separately. The process, then, for estimating the heat loss from a room is as follows:

The amount of heat lost is measured by the number of B.T.U.s lost through one square foot of the wall each hour. Since window glass loses heat faster than the wall, it needs to be calculated separately. The process for estimating the heat loss from a room is as follows:

1. Estimate the number of square feet of exposed wall surface in the room, including windows.

1. Estimate the square footage of the exposed wall surface in the room, including windows.

2. Subtract from the above the area of the windows to find the net wall area.

2. Subtract the area of the windows from the above to determine the net wall area.

3. Multiply this net wall area by the number of B. T. U.’s which the wall loses per square foot of surface for each hour. [Pg 118]

3. Multiply this net wall area by the number of B.T.U.s that the wall loses per square foot of surface for each hour. [Pg 118]

These factors are given in the following table:

These factors are listed in the table below:

TYPE OF WALL   Zero outside and 70 degrees
inside—Number of B. T. U.’s
lost for each square foot of
Brick wall, furred and plastered: wall surface each hour
8" thick 21.0
12" thick 17.5
Frame wall, sheathed, clapboarded,   21.7 (with building-paper use
and plastered 20.3)

Hollow-tile wall and concrete and stone have factors about the same as for the furred brick wall.

Hollow-tile walls, along with concrete and stone, have similar factors to those of a furred brick wall.

SIDE ELEVATION

SIDE VIEW

4. Add to this the number of B. T. U.’s lost per hour through the windows. This is determined by multiplying the area of the windows by the heat loss in B. T. U.’s per hour for each square foot of window, which is 78.8 for single windows, and where storm-windows are added it is 31.5 B. T. U.’s.

4. Add to this the number of BTUs lost per hour through the windows. This is calculated by multiplying the area of the windows by the heat loss in BTUs per hour for each square foot of window, which is 78.8 for single windows, and when storm windows are added, it is 31.5 BTUs.

5. This total sum is the number of B. T. U.’s lost through walls and windows for each hour.

5. This total amount is the number of B.T.U.s lost through walls and windows each hour.

6. To this must be added the heat lost by leakage through the window-cracks. This is secured by measuring the length of window-cracks on the side which has the greatest length of crack and multiplying this by 168, or the number of B. T. U.’s lost each hour for each linear foot of window-crack. For very tight windows reduce above to 84.

6. Additionally, we need to consider the heat lost through window cracks. This is calculated by measuring the length of the window cracks on the side with the longest cracks and multiplying that by 168, which is the number of BTUs lost each hour for every linear foot of window crack. For very tight windows, reduce that number to 84.

7. The total of all the above gives the number of B. T. U.’s lost each hour from the room when the outside temperature is zero and the inside is 70 degrees Fahrenheit.

7. The total of all the above gives the number of BTUs lost each hour from the room when the outside temperature is zero and the inside is 70 degrees Fahrenheit.

Knowing the quantity of heat lost per hour, a radiator must be installed which will supply this amount per hour. As the average steam-radiator supplies about 250 B. T. U.’s per hour from each square foot of its surface, the number of square feet required for a radiator to be installed in the room can be found by dividing 250 into the number of B. T. U.’s which were found to be lost from the room each hour.

Knowing the amount of heat lost each hour, a radiator must be installed that can provide this amount hourly. Since an average steam radiator delivers about 250 B.T.U.s per hour for each square foot of its surface, you can determine the number of square feet needed for a radiator in the room by dividing 250 into the number of B.T.U.s lost from the room each hour.

A hot-water radiator gives off about 150 B. T. U.’s per hour for each square foot of surface, so that the radiator is generally about one-third larger than the steam-radiator.

A hot-water radiator releases about 150 B.T.U.s per hour for each square foot of surface, so the radiator is usually about one-third larger than the steam radiator.

Knowing the required number of feet of radiation for the radiator, the proper size can be selected from the manufacturer’s catalogue. [Pg 120]

Knowing the required length of radiation for the radiator, the correct size can be chosen from the manufacturer's catalog. [Pg 120]

By lumping the total number of square feet of radiation for all the radiators throughout the house together and adding 35 per cent to this to make up for loss through pipes and under-rating of boilers, the size of the boiler can be selected from the catalogue to fit this need.

By combining the total square footage of radiation from all the radiators in the house and adding 35 percent to account for losses through pipes and underestimating the boilers, you can choose the appropriate boiler size from the catalog to meet this requirement.

To estimate the size of a warm-air furnace, the total quantity of heat lost from all the rooms of the house should be calculated in the same way, and then 25 per cent added to allow for cold attics and exposure. This quantity should then be multiplied by 2.4 and divided by 8,000 to find the number of pounds of coal which will be required to be burned per hour. By dividing this amount by 5, the grate area of the required furnace can be found, and the correct size selected from the manufacturer’s catalogue.

To estimate the size of a warm-air furnace, you need to calculate the total heat loss from all the rooms in the house in the same way, and then add 25 percent to account for cold attics and exposure. Next, multiply this total by 2.4 and divide by 8,000 to determine how many pounds of coal you'll need to burn per hour. By dividing this amount by 5, you can find the required grate area for the furnace, and then select the appropriate size from the manufacturer’s catalog.


X
LIGHTING AND ELECTRICAL WORK

Modern Developments

When we talk of lighting the modern home, there is generally but one idea that enters our minds—electric lighting. Even those dwellings remote from any power-house are installing small generators in preference to the oil or gas lighting systems.

When we think about lighting the modern home, the first thing that comes to mind is electric lighting. Even homes far from any power plants are choosing to install small generators instead of sticking with oil or gas lighting systems.

The modern
50-watt bulb

The modern 50-watt LED bulb

Then, too, when we refer to good lighting we no longer think of glaring bulbs of light, exposing all the harsh glow of the white, hot filaments, causing one’s eyes to squint and strain to find things in the corners of the room; but we picture a room flooded with mellow illumination emitted from fixtures which shield the direct rays of light from our vision.

Then, when we talk about good lighting, we don’t think of harsh, glaring bulbs that expose the bright glow of hot filaments, making our eyes squint and strain to see things in the corners of the room. Instead, we imagine a space filled with soft light coming from fixtures that shield the direct rays of light from our view.

Another change that has come about in our conception of good illumination is the quantity and intensity of the light we expect from the incandescent bulb. It was only a few years ago that we marvelled at the yellow light given off by the 16-candle-power carbon-filament bulb. But to-day if a bulb gave off as feeble an attempt at lighting as did these old ones we would think it on its way to the graveyard of lightning-bugs. We cannot talk of 16-candle-power lamps when the glow of a modern Mazda light is around. We used to specify on the plans so many 16-candle-power lights for the dining-room or living-room [Pg 122] fixtures, and it is hard to change our habits to refer to the modern 40 or 50 watt lamps which have taken their place in the home.

Another change in how we think about good lighting is the amount and brightness of light we expect from incandescent bulbs. Just a few years ago, we were amazed by the warm glow of the 16-candle-power carbon-filament bulb. But today, if a bulb emitted such a weak light as those old ones, we would consider it on its last legs. We can’t talk about 16-candle-power lamps when the brightness of a modern Mazda bulb is out there. We used to specify a certain number of 16-candle-power lights for the dining room or living room fixtures, and it’s hard to break the habit of referring to the modern 40 or 50-watt bulbs that have taken their place in our homes. [Pg 122]

Thus within a period of not more than ten years our whole conception of illumination has been jolted out of a rut.

Thus, in less than ten years, our entire understanding of lighting has been completely shaken up.

Indirect Lighting

Now we have reacted so far in the matter of protecting our eyes from a direct view of the source of light that some enthusiasts advocate a system of indirect illumination, concealing the lights so completely from the eyes that their location is difficult to know. This is carrying the problem too far beyond its rational limits. Such a system of indirect illumination reduces shadow to a minimum; consequently the forms and the beauty of objects in the room are flattened. Moreover, the eye unconsciously is confused at not being able to locate the source from which the illumination comes, and, being puzzled, the mind naturally resents it. For the small house, at least, the system of [Pg 123] indirect illumination carried to this extreme is not at all suitable.

Now we’ve gone to such lengths to protect our eyes from looking directly at light sources that some people are suggesting a system of indirect lighting, hiding the lights so completely that it’s hard to even tell where they are. This takes the issue too far. Such a system minimizes shadows, which makes the shapes and beauty of objects in the room look flat. Plus, the eye gets confused because it can’t figure out where the light is coming from, and this confusion frustrates the mind. For smaller homes, this extreme type of indirect lighting is really not a good fit at all.

 

Fig 1

Fig 1

A type of fixture which develops a partial indirect illumination, and yet which allows a certain quantity of light to come through direct to the eyes, so that the source of light is easily discernible is the most satisfying and most suggestive of home comfort. Such a fixture is shown on page 122.

A type of light fixture that provides some indirect lighting while also allowing a certain amount of light to reach the eyes directly, making the light source clearly visible, is the most satisfying and most indicative of home comfort. Such a fixture is shown on page 122.

Common-Sense Solution Needed

Moreover, the lighting of a small house must be studied with common sense, and no rule of the thumb can be laid down. Certain enthusiastic illuminating engineers offer typical plans and suggestions for the wiring of houses, which plans are crowded so full of outlets that they look like a map of the starry heavens. We have in front of us now such a plan in which a small living-room is marked to contain four wall outlets containing two lights each, two more outlets on each side of the fireplace, a wall plug for attaching a portable lamp or two lights, and a central ceiling outlet for four lights. In addition to these is another base plug and floor plug. The room is about 14 by 17 feet, and if all lights were turned on at once and all base plugs attached to lamps there would be a possible grand total of twenty 50-watt lamps in this medium-sized room. Such brilliant illumination might please the jaded nerves of the tired business man, but his wife would never consent to such a garish display of wealth-eating current.

Moreover, the lighting of a small house needs to be approached with common sense, and no one-size-fits-all rule can be established. Some overly enthusiastic lighting engineers provide typical plans and suggestions for wiring homes, which often become so packed with outlets that they resemble a map of the night sky. Right now, we have one of those plans where a small living room is shown with four wall outlets, each holding two lights; two more outlets on each side of the fireplace; a wall plug for attaching a portable lamp or two lights; and a central ceiling outlet for four lights. On top of this, there’s another base plug and a floor plug. The room is about 14 by 17 feet, and if all the lights were turned on at once and all the base plugs were connected to lamps, there could potentially be up to twenty 50-watt lamps in this average-sized room. Such bright lighting might appeal to the overworked nerves of a tired businessman, but his wife would never agree to such a flashy display of electricity-wasting indulgence.

The problem of illumination for the small house can be sanely considered from five different angles: (1) General illumination; (2) local illumination; (3) ornamental illumination; (4) movable lamps; and (5) light control. [Pg 124]

The issue of lighting for a small home can be thoughtfully examined from five different perspectives: (1) overall lighting; (2) targeted lighting; (3) decorative lighting; (4) portable lamps; and (5) light management. [Pg 124]

By general illumination is meant the lighting required to flood the room as a whole, and not locally in any one corner. The easiest and commonest method of doing this is to provide a central fixture, containing from two to four 50-watt lamps, or their equivalent, which are hidden in some commercial type of semi-indirect lighting fixture. The type of fixture shown on page 122 is one of the finest, and with a silk shade around it the warm, cheerful effect of a home is greatly enhanced by this method of lighting. When this fixture is hung in the dining-room or living-room a single 200-watt Mazda lamp is employed, while in the other rooms a single 100-watt lamp is used. In the kitchen no shade is necessary. Usually in laying out the electric outlets upon a plan the central dining-room and living-room lights are shown to carry four 50-watt lamps, and those in the other rooms, in the hall, and on the porch are marked to have two 50-watt lamps or their equivalent.

By general illumination, we mean the lighting needed to brighten the entire room, not just a specific corner. The simplest and most common way to achieve this is by using a central fixture that holds two to four 50-watt bulbs or their equivalent, which are concealed in a commercial-style semi-indirect lighting fixture. The type of fixture shown on page 122 is one of the best, and with a silk shade around it, the warm, inviting feel of a home is significantly improved by this lighting approach. When this fixture is installed in the dining room or living room, a single 200-watt Mazda bulb is used, while in other rooms, a single 100-watt bulb is sufficient. In the kitchen, no shade is needed. Typically, when planning the electrical outlets, the central dining room and living room fixtures are designated to hold four 50-watt bulbs, while those in the other rooms, hallway, and porch are marked for two 50-watt bulbs or their equivalent.

But it is not absolutely essential to have a central light for general illumination. Some architects prefer to have a certain number of wall lights controlled by one switch, and obtain a general glow with these lamps. By securing the right type of fixture which shields the raw filament of light from the eyes, this method of general illumination often produces a feeling of comfort and homelikeness unsurpassed by the other system.

But it's not absolutely necessary to have a central light for general lighting. Some architects prefer to use several wall lights controlled by one switch to create an overall glow with these lamps. By choosing the right type of fixture that shields the bare bulb from view, this approach to general lighting often creates a sense of comfort and coziness that is unmatched by the other system.

In those rooms where work is done under the central light, such as the kitchen and pantry, and where opaque, indirect reflectors have been used throughout the rest of the house, it is essential to provide direct lighting-fixtures, so that the light can be thrown down upon the working plane. Translucent reflectors or prismatic reflectors are used, and a frosted bulb or a porcelain-tipped bulb is most suitable with this reflector. [Pg 125]

In the areas where tasks are performed under the main light, like the kitchen and pantry, and where opaque, indirect reflectors are used elsewhere in the house, it's important to have direct lighting fixtures to cast light down on the work surface. Translucent or prismatic reflectors are employed, and a frosted bulb or a porcelain-tipped bulb works best with this type of reflector. [Pg 125]

Local illumination is intended to give greater intensity of light over certain portions of the room where work is carried on. Either a wall light or a special drop light, protected by a reflector, is used. Such lights are placed conveniently over the kitchen-sink and side table, over the laundry-tubs and ironing-board, over the coal-bin, near the boiler and over the work-bench in the cellar, by the side of the lavatory in the bathroom, over at the side of the dresser in the bedrooms, inside of closets and alongside of the serving-table in the dining-room. These local outlets are generally planned to carry two 50-watt lamps or their equivalent.

Local lighting is designed to provide more intense light in specific areas of a room where work is done. Either a wall-mounted light or a special pendant light, shielded by a reflector, is used. These lights are conveniently placed above the kitchen sink and side table, over the laundry tubs and ironing board, above the coal bin, near the boiler, and over the workbench in the basement, next to the lavatory in the bathroom, beside the dresser in the bedrooms, inside closets, and next to the serving table in the dining room. These local light sources are usually set up to accommodate two 50-watt bulbs or their equivalent.

Types of Direct Lighting Reflectors

Types of Direct Lighting Reflectors

Other wall lights than these are usually introduced for ornamental purposes. The side lights for the fireplace in the living-room, or the panel lights on the wall, or the bracket lights for the bookcase cannot be considered more than ornamental features. Not more than one 50-watt lamp is planned for these outlets.

Other wall lights besides these are typically added for decoration. The side lights for the fireplace in the living room, the panel lights on the wall, or the bracket lights for the bookcase can only be seen as decorative elements. Only one 50-watt lamp is usually intended for these outlets.

In addition to the general, local, and ornamental illumination are those portable lamps which have become more and more a serviceable and decorative feature of the home. The reading-lamp in the living-room, the light for the music on the piano, the table-lamp in the bedroom, and the candle-lamps on the dining-room table are the most used of this [Pg 126] portable type. To properly attach these bulbs, a base-board outlet must be installed at a convenient place in the room, so that the electric cord to the light will not have to be too long nor pass across any part of the floor where it may trip up the feet of some absent-minded member of the family.

In addition to general, local, and decorative lighting, there are portable lamps that have become increasingly useful and stylish in the home. The reading lamp in the living room, the light for the music on the piano, the table lamp in the bedroom, and the candle lamps on the dining room table are the most commonly used of this [Pg 126] portable type. To properly install these bulbs, a baseboard outlet should be placed conveniently in the room, so that the electric cord won’t need to be too long or run across any part of the floor where it could trip up an absent-minded family member.

When the lighting of the small house has been considered from these angles, the control is then the essential problem. The incoming feeder, the meter, the house switch and service switch, and the distributing panel must be located conveniently in the cellar. Often the distributing panel with its fuses is placed on the first floor for convenience of replacing a burned out fuse when some line has been overcharged.

When looking at the lighting of the small house from these perspectives, control becomes the main issue. The incoming feeder, the meter, the house switch, the service switch, and the distribution panel need to be conveniently located in the basement. Often, the distribution panel with its fuses is placed on the first floor to make it easier to replace a blown fuse when a circuit has been overloaded.

The next matter of control is the location of switches. All central outlets and general illumination should be controlled by a switch at the entrance-door to the room. The usual type of switch used is the so-called three-way switch.

The next thing to control is the placement of switches. All main outlets and overall lighting should be controlled by a switch at the entrance of the room. The standard type of switch used is the three-way switch.

The 3-way Switch to control
light at two places

The 3-way switch to control
lights from two locations

The hall light should be controlled from up-stairs and from down-stairs. The porch lights and the front and rear door lights should be switched on and off either from the inside or outside of the house. One light in the cellar should be governed by a switch at the top of the cellar stairs. And this is about all the complication of control necessary.

The hall light should be controlled from upstairs and downstairs. The porch lights and the lights for the front and back doors should be turned on and off from either inside or outside the house. One light in the basement should be operated by a switch at the top of the basement stairs. And that’s pretty much all the control complexity needed.

Now, in addition to the lighting of a house, certain floor and base-board outlets must be provided for attaching various electrical [Pg 127] devices that have become rather common. In every cellar there should be at least one special power-current outlet for any household machinery that might be installed. In the laundry there should be at least two special outlets to which a washing-machine, a mangle, electric drier, or an electric iron can be connected.

Now, in addition to the lighting in a house, there must be certain floor and baseboard outlets for connecting various electrical [Pg 127] devices that have become quite common. Every basement should have at least one dedicated power outlet for any household equipment that might be installed. In the laundry room, there should be at least two special outlets where a washing machine, a clothes press, an electric dryer, or an electric iron can be plugged in.

There should be at least one special outlet in the kitchen to which may be attached a motor for operating the coffee-grinder, egg-beater, ice-cream freezer, dish-washer, etc. Sometimes an electric refrigerator may be installed, in which case an outlet must be provided for this motor.

There should be at least one special outlet in the kitchen where you can plug in a motor for operating the coffee grinder, egg beater, ice cream maker, dishwasher, etc. Sometimes an electric refrigerator is installed, and if so, an outlet must be provided for this motor.

Sometimes a special outlet is installed in pantry for a dish-warmer or water-heater.

Sometimes a dedicated outlet is installed in the pantry for a dish warmer or water heater.

In the dining-room a floor outlet should be provided for operating on the table such things as a toaster, chafing-dish, coffee-percolator, egg-boiler, etc.

In the dining room, there should be a floor outlet to use appliances on the table like a toaster, chafing dish, coffee maker, egg cooker, etc.

In the living-room a floor outlet will be found useful for such electric apparatus as would be carried on a tea-table or for running a home stereopticon.

In the living room, a floor outlet will be useful for electric devices that you might set on a coffee table or for operating a home projector.

In the bathroom and in the master’s bedroom a special outlet is useful to connect up such devices as vibrators, hair-driers, curling-irons, shaving-mugs, electric heaters, etc.

In the bathroom and in the master bedroom, a special outlet is handy for connecting devices like vibrators, hair dryers, curling irons, electric razors, electric heaters, and more.

Base-board outlets of the ordinary type should be distributed throughout the house to provide convenient connections for vacuum cleaners and fans.

Baseboard outlets of the standard type should be spread out throughout the house to offer easy connections for vacuum cleaners and fans.

Most of these electric devices require not more than 600 watts. Electric irons, toasters, chafing-dishes, coffee-percolators, and other heating mechanisms use up to this maximum of watts, but motor-operated machines, like fans and ice-cream freezers, require about 100 watts. [Pg 128]

Most of these electrical devices need no more than 600 watts. Electric irons, toasters, warming trays, coffee makers, and other heating devices use up to this maximum wattage, but machines with motors, like fans and ice cream makers, only require about 100 watts. [Pg 128]

As to the kind of wiring which the architect should specify, he has a limited choice. The knob-and-tube system is the cheapest, but not the safest. The flexible cable (BX) is better, although slightly more expensive. Rigid conduits or flexible steel conduits are not suited to the economic needs of the small house and are not used, except in special places. For example, an overhead feed wire may be brought in from the street at the level of the cornice, and then carried down to the cellar in a rigid conduit on the outside of the house.

As for the type of wiring the architect should recommend, he has a limited selection. The knob-and-tube system is the cheapest option, but not the safest. The flexible cable (BX) is a better choice, though a bit more expensive. Rigid conduits or flexible steel conduits don't meet the budget needs of a small house and are only used in specific situations. For instance, an overhead feed wire can come in from the street at the level of the cornice and then go down to the basement in a rigid conduit on the outside of the house.

Cleat

Cleat

Knob   Tube 
Flexible Conduit (BX)   Rigid Conduit

In addition to the wiring for lighting there must be an independent system for bell service. The current for such a system must be supplied by dry batteries when the local power company gives a service of direct current, but when it supplies an alternating current a transformer can be used and the bells operated upon this energy. In the kitchen there should be a magnet-operated annunciator, connected with the front and rear doors and the dining-room push-button.

In addition to the wiring for lighting, there must be a separate system for bell service. The power for this system should come from dry batteries when the local power company provides direct current. However, if it supplies alternating current, a transformer can be used to power the bells with that energy. In the kitchen, there should be a magnet-operated annunciator connected to the front and back doors, as well as the dining room push-button.

In laying out the lighting plans for a small house the standard symbols [Pg 129] shown here are used, but a key should always be given to their meaning upon some part of the sheet, for it must be appreciated that the contractor can easily forget.

In creating the lighting plans for a small house, the standard symbols [Pg 129] shown here are used, but a key should always be provided to explain their meaning somewhere on the sheet, since it's important to understand that the contractor might easily forget.

As an aid to laying out the lighting system on the plans, the following checking list is suggested, since it is simple.

As a tool for organizing the lighting system on the plans, the following checklist is recommended, as it is straightforward.

SMALL HOUSE
ELECTRICAL EQUIPMENT LIST

SMALL HOUSE
ELECTRICAL EQUIPMENT LIST

Unless specified to the contrary, it is usual to assume that wall outlets in the living-room are to be placed 5 feet 6 inches above the floor, in bedrooms 5 feet 4 inches, and in halls 6 feet 3 inches. The usual height at which switches are placed is 4 feet.

Unless stated otherwise, it's common to assume that wall outlets in the living room are installed 5 feet 6 inches above the floor, in bedrooms 5 feet 4 inches, and in hallways 6 feet 3 inches. The standard height for switches is 4 feet.

Thus, by using common sense and the phrase in the specifications, “All work shall meet the requirements of the National Electric Code,” and requiring the contractor to furnish a certificate of approval for the entire installation as issued by the Board of Fire Underwriters having jurisdiction in the community, the architect has a reasonable surety of securing a good and safe system of wiring and lighting.

Thus, by applying common sense and the phrase in the specifications, “All work must meet the requirements of the National Electric Code,” and requiring the contractor to provide a certificate of approval for the entire installation from the Board of Fire Underwriters with jurisdiction in the community, the architect can reasonably ensure a dependable and safe system of wiring and lighting.


XI
TRIM CONSTRUCTION

The wood trim, the doors and windows, and the built-in furniture of the small house can make or mar its appearance more than any other one factor. Indeed, in no other form of architecture is the study of these details more important, and yet in no other type of building is the limitation of cost more exactingly imposed upon the architectural treatment of the trim.

The wood trim, doors and windows, and built-in furniture of the small house can greatly influence its appearance more than any other factor. In fact, in no other type of architecture is the study of these details more crucial, and yet in no other kind of building is the restriction of cost more strictly applied to the architectural design of the trim.

The kind of stock trim which some mills
continue to keep on hand

The type of stock trim that some mills
still keep in stock

A good Stock Trim
From “Curtis Co.”

A good Stock Trim
From “Curtis Co.”

By the very economy demanded in the small house, the architect must make the mouldings of his casing in the simplest possible forms. The trim around doors and windows on the exterior and interior can boast of no special mouldings. In fact the selection must be made from stock material or else the cost will be too great. Most planing mills have standard types of trim, but generally they are very badly designed. However, one cannot go wrong in using a plain board casing ¾ inch by 3⅝ inches, which has slightly rounded corners. The tops of doors and windows which have this simple casing should be capped with a fillet [Pg 131] ⁷/₁₆ inch, a head casing ¾ inch by 5 inches, and a cap mould 1⅛ inches by 2 inches. This eliminates the mitred corner, which is of such doubtful value in cheap work, since most wood trim is not properly seasoned and will quickly open all mitred joints.

Due to the budget constraints of a small house, the architect has to use the simplest possible designs for the casing. The trim around doors and windows, both outside and inside, can’t have any special mouldings. In fact, the choice has to come from stock materials, or the costs will be too high. Most planing mills offer standard trim types, but they are usually poorly designed. However, using a plain board casing that is ¾ inch by 3⅝ inches with slightly rounded corners is a safe choice. The tops of doors and windows with this simple casing should be finished with a fillet ⁷/₁₆ inch, a head casing ¾ inch by 5 inches, and a cap mould 1⅛ inches by 2 inches. This avoids the mitred corner, which isn’t very useful in budget work since most wood trim isn’t properly seasoned and will quickly come apart at the mitred joints.

To match this simple trim the window apron should be a plain board ¾ inch by 3⅝ inches, and the stool 1⅛ inches by 3⅝ inches. A plinth block at the base of the door trim in size 1⅛ inches by 3¾ inches by 7¼ inches will match up with a plain base-board, ¾ inch by 7¼ inches, or one of similar size, with a cyma recta moulding on top.

To match this simple trim, the window apron should be a plain board measuring ¾ inch by 3⅝ inches, and the stool should be 1⅛ inches by 3⅝ inches. A plinth block at the base of the door trim should be sized 1⅛ inches by 3¾ inches by 7¼ inches to match a plain baseboard of ¾ inch by 7¼ inches, or one of a similar size that has a cyma recta molding on top.

If the local mill from which the trim is purchased has stock mouldings of pleasing design, the architect may safely specify them, but he should not make the economic mistake of demanding specially designed casing from full-size details of his own. The small house cannot stand this additional cost.

If the local mill where the trim is bought has stock moldings that look good, the architect can confidently choose them, but he shouldn't make the financial mistake of insisting on custom-designed casing based on his own full-size details. The small house can't afford this extra cost.

Any Mill will have
the above in stock

Any mill will have
the above in stock

In selecting the trim, it is always important to bear in mind that it must harmonize with the walls and have no obtrusive appearance, since [Pg 132] it acts with the walls as a background for the furniture. In Colonial work the painting of the trim white, pearl-gray, or cream is always the most pleasing, and so the architect should select a wood which will best take the paint. White wood and white pine are ideal for this purpose. Gum wood is good, but there is always the chance that it will not hold its place and twist. Yellow pine is difficult to paint well, since the hard summer wood has a tendency to stand out beyond the softer spring wood, making the surface irregular; but this difficulty can be overcome if a number of priming coats are used to fill in the grain before the enamel is applied. It is a mistake to finish the painted trim with a glossy enamel, for this will destroy its quietness and background effect. A matte surface of paint or an egg-shell enamel finish is better.

When choosing the trim, it’s important to remember that it needs to blend with the walls and not stand out too much, since [Pg 132] it serves as a background for the furniture. In Colonial designs, painting the trim white, pearl-gray, or cream tends to be the most attractive, so architects should pick a wood that takes paint well. White wood and white pine are perfect for this. Gum wood works too, but it might warp over time. Yellow pine is tricky to paint because the hard summer wood tends to protrude more than the softer spring wood, creating an uneven surface; however, this can be fixed by applying several primer coats to fill in the grain before adding the enamel. It’s a mistake to finish painted trim with a glossy enamel, as this will detract from its subtlety and background effect. A matte paint or an eggshell enamel finish is a better choice.

This same principle should be followed in selecting and treating the hardwood casing which is not to be painted. The trim should never be finished with a bright, glossy varnish and stain, for nothing is more ugly in its final effect. Treat the hardwood trim, such as oak, chestnut, ash, and the like, with an oil stain; rub in a filler, stained slightly darker, and then shellac. Over this apply a wax finish, and rub this down with a shoe brush. Varnish manufacturers make grades of varnish which give the dull effect of wax, and these can be used, if desired; but why? Many prefer to even omit the shellac and depend entirely upon the wax for the gloss.

This same principle should be followed when choosing and finishing hardwood casing that won’t be painted. The trim should never be finished with a bright, glossy varnish and stain, as nothing looks worse in the end. Treat hardwood trim, like oak, chestnut, ash, and similar types, with an oil stain; work in a filler that’s slightly darker, and then apply shellac. After that, use a wax finish and buff it with a shoe brush. Varnish manufacturers make options that provide a matte finish similar to wax, and those can be used if you want; but why? Many people even skip the shellac and rely only on the wax for shine.

When trim is delivered to the job, it should not be stored in a damp place nor fitted in place before the plaster is entirely dry. In fact, in order to protect the trim from losing its shape, as soon as it comes on the job a priming coat, or filler, should be applied to it, and the [Pg 133] ends and back painted with white-lead and oil. It will be noticed that all well-designed trim has a gouged-out space at the back to permit circulation of air around it, and also to make it easier to fit against a flat surface of plaster.

When trim arrives at the job site, it shouldn't be stored in a damp area or installed before the plaster is completely dry. To prevent the trim from losing its shape, as soon as it arrives, a primer or filler should be applied to it, and the ends and back should be painted with white lead and oil. You'll notice that all well-designed trim has a carved-out space at the back to allow air circulation around it, and also to make it easier to fit against a smooth plaster surface.

Stock Bed Mouldings   Stock Crown Mouldings

Mouldings for the trim of exterior cornices, string-courses, and the like are often specially designed by architects for the small house, but it is a much better plan to use stock mouldings, selecting them to approximate the design that is desired. Through the efforts of many concerns the market affords many well-designed stock patterns of mouldings for exterior purposes. The idea is sound, and makes possible a great variety of designs through the standardization of parts, but at the same time cutting down the cost.

Moldings for the trim of outside cornices, string courses, and similar features are often custom-designed by architects for smaller homes, but it's usually a better idea to use pre-made moldings, choosing ones that closely match the desired design. Thanks to the efforts of many companies, there are plenty of well-designed stock patterns of moldings available for exterior use. This approach is effective and allows for a wide range of designs by standardizing parts, while also reducing costs.

Likewise the standardization of doors and windows is another economic aid for the small house.

Likewise, standardizing doors and windows is another way to help the small house economically.

As a rule, all exterior doors should be at least 1¾ inches thick, and of white pine, painted. The veneered door is not a very satisfactory type for outside use, unless, perhaps, it is protected by the porch, for even with the best waterproof glue there is a considerable tendency on the part of the veneer to break away from the soft pine core. Some consider that the 1⅜-inch-thick door is satisfactory for exterior doors in the small house, but, generally speaking, it is best to use this thickness only for interior doors.

As a general guideline, all exterior doors should be at least 1¾ inches thick and made of painted white pine. Veneered doors aren’t the best choice for outdoor use unless they’re sheltered by a porch, because even the best waterproof glue can’t prevent the veneer from separating from the soft pine core. Some people believe that a 1⅜-inch-thick door is acceptable for exterior doors in smaller homes, but overall, it’s better to reserve that thickness for interior doors.

Softwood doors, 1¾ inches thick, have panels, if they are raised, only [Pg 134] 1⅛ inches thick; while doors 1⅜ inches thick have raised panels only ⁹/₁₆ inch thick, and flat panels ⁵/₁₆ inch thick. The latter is quite evidently too thin for exterior doors.

Softwood doors that are 1¾ inches thick have raised panels that are only 1⅛ inches thick; while doors that are 1⅜ inches thick have raised panels that are only ⁹/₁₆ inch thick, and flat panels that are ⁵/₁₆ inch thick. Clearly, the latter is too thin for exterior doors.

Interior doors of veneered woods usually have flat panels, ⁵/₁₆ inch thick, except the one-panel door, which is as thick as ⁷/₁₆ inch. Such panels consist of three layers, the two outside veneers and the interior softwood core with the grain running at right angles to the veneer. The stiles and rails of well-built veneered doors are made of built-up pine blocks, glued and locked together, with a tongue-and-groove joint, and fastened at the corners with hardwood dowels. Strips of hardwood to match the veneered face should be placed on each edge of the stiles and rails.

Interior doors made of veneered wood typically have flat panels that are ⅜ inch thick, except for the one-panel door, which is ½ inch thick. These panels are made up of three layers: two outer veneers and an interior softwood core with the grain running perpendicular to the veneer. The stiles and rails of well-constructed veneered doors are created from assembled pine blocks that are glued and locked together using a tongue-and-groove joint, and secured at the corners with hardwood dowels. Hardwood strips that match the veneered face should be added to each edge of the stiles and rails.

Stock Exterior Doors   Stock Interior Doors

The common-stock sizes of doors are as follows:

The standard sizes of doors are as follows:

  • 2 feet by 6 feet.
  • 2 feet by 6 feet 6 inches.
  • 2 feet by 6 feet 8 inches.
  • 2 feet 4 inches by 6 feet 6 inches.
  • 2 feet 4 inches by 6 feet 8 inches.
  • 2 feet 6 inches by 6 feet 6 inches.
  • 2 feet 6 inches by 6 feet 8 inches.
  • 2 feet 6 inches by 7 feet.
  • 3 feet by 6 feet 8 inches.
  • 2 feet 8 inches by 7 feet.
  • 3 feet by 6 feet 8 inches.
  • 3 feet by 7 feet.

[Pg 135] The commonest type of window for the small house is equipped with the double-hung sash. This sash should be made of 1⅛-inch white pine, mortised and tenoned at the corners. The meeting rail ought to be rabbeted so that water is prevented from seeping through, and the bottom rail ought also to be rabbeted to fit over a similar rabbet in the sill. The size of the lower rail is usually 3 inches wide, the sides and top rails 2 inches wide, and the meeting rail 1⅛ inches wide. It is generally admitted that a window has little architectural charm without muntins, and these are made ¾ inch wide, as a rule. The glass of the window is inserted into the sash frame at least ¼ inch, and its plane is about one-third in from the outside face of the rails. The over-all dimensions of a window sash are determined by the size glass used, and as glass is cut in inches, the over-all dimensions of a sash will be in fraction of inches. For example, a double-hung sash of twelve lights, each 8 inches by 10 inches, will give a sash opening of 2 feet 4½ inches by 3 feet. If the lights measure 9 inches by 12 inches, then the sash size will be 2 feet 7½ inches by 4 feet 6 inches.

[Pg 135] The most common type of window for a small house features a double-hung sash. This sash should be made of 1⅛-inch white pine, with corners that are mortised and tenoned. The meeting rail should have a rabbet to prevent water from leaking through, and the bottom rail should also be rabbeted to fit over a similar rabbet in the sill. The lower rail is typically 3 inches wide, while the side and top rails are 2 inches wide, and the meeting rail is 1⅛ inches wide. It's widely accepted that a window lacks architectural charm without muntins, which are usually ¾ inch wide. The glass is set into the sash frame at least ¼ inch, and its surface is positioned about one-third in from the outer edge of the rails. The overall dimensions of a window sash are based on the size of the glass used, and since glass is cut in inches, the overall dimensions of a sash will be in fractions of inches. For instance, a double-hung sash with twelve lights, each measuring 8 inches by 10 inches, will have a sash opening of 2 feet 4½ inches by 3 feet. If the lights are 9 inches by 12 inches, then the sash size will be 2 feet 7½ inches by 4 feet 6 inches.

The best type of double-hung window-frame is constructed so that the blind stop is rabbeted to receive the pulley stile, preventing any wind [Pg 136] from blowing through. The pulley stiles are usually made of yellow pine, but the outside casing and sills should be of white pine. It is also a good precaution to have the sill rabbeted to receive the ground strip, so that air cannot come underneath the sill. The use of 1³/₁₆ inch-thick material is common for all parts of the frame except the sill, which ought to be 1¾ inches thick. A 2¼-inch depth should be allowed for the weights in the box, and a space of ⅞ inch left between the stud and the top of the frame. Parting strips are made ⅜ inch wide.

The best type of double-hung window frame is designed so that the blind stop is cut to fit the pulley stile, preventing any wind from blowing through. The pulley stiles are usually made of yellow pine, but the outer casing and sills should be made of white pine. It's also wise to have the sill cut to accommodate the ground strip, so that air can't come underneath it. Using 1³/₁₆ inch-thick material is standard for all parts of the frame except the sill, which should be 1¾ inches thick. A depth of 2¼ inches should be allowed for the weights in the box, and a space of ⅞ inch should be left between the stud and the top of the frame. Parting strips are made ⅜ inch wide.

Where the frame is to be built into a masonry wall, the back of the weight-box is closed in, and a moulding, called the brick mould, should be provided for covering the outside joint between frame and masonry. In order to make this joint tight in hollow-tile construction, it is essential to stuff the back of the brick mould with elastic roofing cement.

Where the frame is going to be installed in a masonry wall, the back of the weight box is sealed off, and a trim piece, called the brick mould, should be added to cover the outer joint between the frame and the masonry. To ensure this joint is airtight in hollow-tile construction, it's important to fill the back of the brick mould with flexible roofing cement.

CASEMENT WINDOWS

Casement windows

There is not much reason to rehearse here the pros and cons of the casement window. When such windows open in, the screens and blinds are easier to handle, but the weather is apt to leak in more. When the sash opens out, screening is difficult, unless some patent operating hardware is used, but the window is more weatherproof. In either case, the difficulty of weathering can be overcome to a large extent by not [Pg 137] attempting to keep out the rain, but lead it down and around the sides, draining it off at the sill. This is accomplished by cutting a ¼-inch half-round groove around the sides and in the sill to act as a canal for collecting the water which has seeped in. A few ¼-inch round weep-holes from the groove in this sill outward will drain this collection of water off. Casement frames are made of heavier material than those used for double-hung sash, 1¾ inches being common. As the sash is hung from the sides like a door, its weight must not be so great that it will cause it to sag, and for this reason it is customary to limit the width of sash to 2 feet maximum. Some designers believe that the sash should also be at least 1¾ inches thick.

There’s not much reason to go over the pros and cons of casement windows. When these windows open inward, it’s easier to manage the screens and blinds, but moisture tends to get in more. When the sash opens outward, it's tricky to screen, unless some special hardware is used, but the window is better at keeping out the weather. In either scenario, you can mitigate weather-related issues by not trying to keep the rain out completely but instead directing it down and around the sides, allowing it to drain off at the sill. This is done by cutting a ¼-inch half-round groove around the sides and in the sill to create a channel for collecting any water that seeps in. A few ¼-inch round weep holes from the groove in the sill outward will help drain this collected water away. Casement frames are made from heavier materials than those used for double-hung sashes, with 1¾ inches being common. Since the sash is hung from the sides like a door, it shouldn’t be too heavy to prevent sagging, so it’s typical to limit its width to a maximum of 2 feet. Some designers also think the sash should be at least 1¾ inches thick.

Although blinds add to the cost of the small house without apparently adding practical value, yet they are one of the most useful mediums of securing variation of color on the elevations. In Colonial days shutters served to protect the house, and were made solid with only a small hole in them, generally of some ornate cut-out design, like a half-moon, flower-pot, etc. To-day we want slats for ventilation. A good compromise, then, is to make the lower part of slats and the upper part solid, with a cut-out design. The stiles and rails of the shutter are made of 1⅛-inch material, the bottom rail being 3½ inches wide, the stiles and top rails 2 inches wide. Intermediate rails are often made 2½ inches wide. It is best to project the stile 1 inch below the bottom of the lower rail, so that water collecting on the sill can drain off underneath the blind. [Pg 138]

Although blinds increase the cost of the small house without obviously adding practical value, they are one of the most effective ways to introduce color variations on the exterior. In Colonial times, shutters were used to protect the house and were solid with only a small hole, often in an ornate cut-out design, like a half-moon or a flower pot. Nowadays, we prefer slats for ventilation. A good compromise is to have the lower part made of slats and the upper part solid with a cut-out design. The stiles and rails of the shutter are made from 1⅛-inch material, with the bottom rail being 3½ inches wide and the stiles and top rails 2 inches wide. Intermediate rails are commonly 2½ inches wide. It’s best to extend the stile 1 inch below the bottom of the lower rail so that any water gathering on the sill can drain off beneath the blind. [Pg 138]

In addition to the blinds, the window should be equipped with screens. These should be of copper, for only this material is economical in the long run. They are usually made of ¾-inch material, and the lower rail, stiles, and top rail made 1¾ inches wide.

In addition to the blinds, the window should have screens. These should be made of copper, as this material is the most economical over time. They are typically made of ¾-inch material, and the bottom rail, sides, and top rail are 1¾ inches wide.

Other mill work of the exterior, such as porch columns, rails, etc., ought to be built up from stock mouldings and patterns. There are numerous concerns selling well-designed wooden columns. The great danger of using stock columns, however, is in the fitting. Certain stock lengths are made with well-planned entasis, but if the design calls for an intermediate length the column is cut short, which destroys its proportions. On this basis many select square columns, or thin wooden columns without much entasis. The illustrations show some common-stock sizes for other outside trim, such as lattice, top rails, bottom rails, balusters, etc.

Other exterior millwork, like porch columns and rails, should be built using standard moldings and patterns. There are many companies that sell well-designed wooden columns. However, the main risk of using stock columns is fitting them correctly. Some stock lengths are made with a well-planned curve, but if the design needs a custom length, cutting the column short ruins its proportions. Because of this, many people choose square columns or slim wooden columns with minimal curve. The illustrations show some common stock sizes for other exterior trim, like lattice, top rails, bottom rails, balusters, etc.

Of the interior mill work the stairs are the most important. For the small house they should be very simple, not only for economy but for appearance. Plain round and square balusters, 1³/₁₆ inch, and two to a tread, simple hand-rail and simple newel post, 3¾ inches, are more effective than elaborately turned members. The height of the hand-rail [Pg 139] from the top of the tread to the hand-rail on a line with the face of the riser should be 2 feet 6 inches. The slope of the stairs should preferably be confined between 30 degrees and 35 degrees, and the common proportion between tread and riser should be maintained (tread and riser = 17½ inches).

Of the interior millwork, the stairs are the most important feature. For a small house, they should be very simple, not just for cost but for looks. Basic round and square balusters, 1³/₁₆ inch, and two per tread, a simple handrail, and a straightforward newel post, 3¾ inches, are more effective than intricately designed pieces. The height of the handrail [Pg 139] from the top of the tread to the handrail in line with the riser's face should be 2 feet 6 inches. The slope of the stairs should ideally be kept between 30 degrees and 35 degrees, and the standard proportion between tread and riser should be maintained (tread and riser = 17½ inches).

The treads should be of 1⅛-inch hardwood, and the risers of 1³/₁₆-inch softwood, rabbeted into the riser. Outside strings ought to be ⅝ inch thick where finishing on a ⅝-inch base. Inside strings should be 1³/₁₆ inches thick. Enclosed stairs between walls should have strings fitted down on treads and risers, but elsewhere inside strings should be rabbeted for treads and risers. Newels should be housed out over supports.

The treads should be 1⅛ inches of hardwood, and the risers should be 1³/₁₆ inches of softwood, fitted into the riser. Outer stringers should be ⅝ inch thick when finishing on a ⅝-inch base. Inner stringers should be 1³/₁₆ inches thick. Enclosed stairs between walls should have stringers placed on the treads and risers, but in other areas, inner stringers should be cut into the treads and risers. Newel posts should be positioned over supports.

This is what the speculative builder
spends money on

This is what the speculative builder
spends money on

A feature of the small house which is neglected too much is the installation of built-in furniture. There is a substantial quality [Pg 140] about such furniture which no mobile furniture can possess. The bookcase built into the wall, the window-seat permanently a part of the room, a charming mantel-piece, good panelling, built-in china-closets, tables, and benches in the breakfast alcove, a modern kitchen dresser with the equipment of a portable cabinet, dressing-tables, and closet shelves and drawers, medicine-cases and radiator enclosures are features which add so much to the small house that it seems strange that they are so often omitted. Many a speculative builder has realized the value of such furniture and sold his house upon the attractiveness of it. He knows that the young couple who purchases the small house usually comes from the small apartment, and has little furniture to spare. Here then is a place to spend money and not to economize.

A feature of small houses that gets overlooked too often is built-in furniture. There’s a unique quality to such furniture that no movable pieces can match. The bookcase integrated into the wall, the window seat that’s a permanent part of the room, a lovely mantelpiece, solid paneling, built-in china cabinets, tables, and benches in the breakfast nook, a modern kitchen dresser equipped like a portable cabinet, dressing tables, closet shelves, drawers, medicine cabinets, and radiator covers are all elements that really enhance a small house. It’s surprising that they are frequently left out. Many builders have recognized the value of this kind of furniture and have sold their homes based on its appeal. They understand that young couples buying small houses usually come from small apartments and have little extra furniture. So, this is a place to invest money instead of cutting corners.


XII
LESSONS LEARNED BY DEPRECIATION

What happens to the small house after it has been built? This is a question which should interest both the architect and builder, because from the answer can be had some very important lessons in construction.

What happens to the small house after it’s been built? This is a question that should interest both the architect and the builder, because from the answer, we can learn some very important lessons in construction.

To know where the weather, mechanical wear and tear, fire and water, begin the decay of the house is to know where to specify materials which will give the greatest durability to the whole.

To understand where the weather, wear and tear, fire, and water start to damage the house is to know how to choose materials that will provide the best durability overall.

This decay is called the natural depreciation of the house, but it is the architect’s duty to make this as insignificant as possible. It is essential to study the local conditions under which the house will have to stand. At the edge of the seashore, where the damp and salty winds are prevalent, one would be foolish to specify metal for screens, gutters, valleys, and leaders, which tended to go to pieces by corrosion. But in a dry locality the specifying of, say, galvanized iron for these parts would save money on the initial cost, and might not cause too great depreciation.

This decline is referred to as the natural depreciation of the house, but it’s the architect’s responsibility to minimize it as much as possible. It’s crucial to examine the local conditions where the house will be built. At the seashore, where damp and salty winds are common, it would be unwise to choose metal for screens, gutters, valleys, and leaders, as they would likely corrode. However, in a dry area, using galvanized iron for these components could reduce initial costs and might not lead to significant depreciation.

Likewise, the choice of the general materials of which the house is built should be influenced by the experience of the neighborhood. A wooden house in a seashore resort requires painting very often, and perhaps a brick house would in the end be more economical. A wood-shingle roof on a house, tucked away under the dense trees of a [Pg 142] lake shore, would have a very short life, and the use of some more permanent material would justify the additional expense.

Similarly, the choice of materials for building the house should be guided by the neighborhood's experience. A wooden house in a beach resort needs frequent painting, and a brick house might ultimately be more cost-effective. A wood-shingle roof on a house hidden under the thick trees of a [Pg 142] lake shore would last a very short time, and using a more durable material would justify the extra cost.

Indeed, on all hands, in every locality, we have lessons to learn concerning what happens to a house after it has been built, and how it might have been avoided. To stimulate the reader to observe more in this direction we will call attention to some of the most obvious ways in which a house depreciates.

Indeed, everywhere you look, there are lessons to learn about what happens to a house after it's built and how those issues could have been prevented. To encourage the reader to pay more attention to this topic, we will highlight some of the most obvious ways a house loses value.

Examine most houses which have stood for ten to twenty years, and it will be found that the foundations in nearly every case have settled unevenly, to a greater or less extent. This may be due to unforeseen causes, such as the action of underground water, frost, and disintegration of mortar, but generally it is the result of foundations built by the rule of the thumb. A wooden house seems so light that the average builder never bothers to consider the footings nor the loadings on them. Many walls are built without any footings at all, even though part of them rest on stone and other parts on earth. Now, of course, nothing serious as a rule comes of this slightly uneven settlement, but, add it to other things, and the depreciation of the property goes on rapidly.

If you look at most houses that have been around for ten to twenty years, you'll find that the foundations have usually settled unevenly to some degree. This could be due to unexpected issues like underground water, frost, and the breakdown of mortar, but it’s mostly because the foundations were constructed haphazardly. A wooden house feels so light that the typical builder often doesn't think about the footings or the loads they carry. Many walls are constructed without any footings at all, even though some parts are resting on stone while others are on earth. Generally speaking, this slightly uneven settlement doesn’t lead to serious problems, but when combined with other factors, it can cause the property's value to drop quickly.

Uneven Settlement

Uneven Ground Level

As an example of this, one house might be mentioned which was greatly marred by the settling of the footings under the porch columns. These columns supported the second floor, which projected over the porch. The amount of settlement was only about two inches, but this caused the windows to lose their rectangular shape, making the operation of the sash impossible, destroyed the drainage direction of the gutters, necessitating the relocation of the leaders and the repitching of the gutters, opened up the crack between the floor and the base-board, and [Pg 143] made a large crack in the plaster wall and ceiling. The cause of it all was the building of the porch column footings upon filled-in earth, while the foundations of the rest of the house were upon rock. Uneven settlement was sure to take place under such conditions.

As an example of this, one house can be mentioned that was significantly damaged by the settling of the footings beneath the porch columns. These columns supported the second floor, which extended over the porch. The settlement was only about two inches, but it caused the windows to lose their rectangular shape, making it impossible to operate the sash, disrupted the drainage of the gutters, requiring the leaders to be relocated and the gutters to be repaired, created a gap between the floor and the baseboard, and [Pg 143] caused a large crack in the plaster wall and ceiling. The root of the problem was that the porch column footings were built on filled-in earth, while the rest of the house’s foundations were on rock. Under such circumstances, uneven settling was bound to occur.

This same damaging effect of settlement is often noticeable in wooden frame houses, which have not been properly constructed to avoid uneven distribution of cross-section wood in the walls and partitions. Wherever there is a difference of cross-section of wood in two walls which support the same beams, there is sure to be uneven settling. The wall which has the greatest number of linear inches vertically of horizontally laid timbers will settle the most. This will cause sagging floors, sprung door frames, and open joints.

The same harmful impact of settling is often seen in wood frame houses that haven't been built properly to prevent uneven distribution of the wooden framing in the walls and partitions. Whenever there's a difference in the wood cross-section between two walls supporting the same beams, uneven settling is guaranteed. The wall with the most vertical or horizontally laid timbers will settle the most. This can lead to sagging floors, misaligned door frames, and gaps in joints.

Many cracked stucco walls on the exterior have been caused by too much cross-section wood in their framing. A balloon-framed wall makes the best backing for an outside wall of stucco, because the studs extend from sill to plate without any horizontal timbers intervening.

Many cracked stucco walls on the outside are due to too much cross-section wood in their framing. A balloon-framed wall provides the best support for an exterior stucco wall, as the studs run from the sill to the plate without any horizontal beams interrupting.

But it can always be predicted that the masonry walls and parts of the house will settle before the wooden walls and partitions. The chimney will settle more rapidly than the surrounding partitions of wood, and [Pg 144] should, for this reason alone, be built entirely independent of any other part of the structure. Where the wooden framed wall butts into a chimney and the plaster is continuous over the brick of the chimney and the studs of the wall, there is sure to develop a crack at the joint because of the unequal settlement, unless the plaster is reinforced at this point with metal lath. Likewise, it is bad to support any part of the wooden floor upon a girder which bears upon the chimney, not only on account of the excessive sinking of the chimney, but the subsequent danger of fire which it creates.

But it can be expected that the masonry walls and parts of the house will settle before the wooden walls and partitions. The chimney will settle quicker than the surrounding wooden partitions, and [Pg 144] should be built completely independent of any other part of the structure for this reason alone. Where the wooden framed wall meets the chimney and the plaster covers both the brick of the chimney and the wall studs, a crack is bound to form at the joint due to the uneven settling, unless the plaster is reinforced with metal lath at this point. Similarly, it is a bad idea to support any part of the wooden floor on a girder that rests on the chimney, not only because of the excessive sinking of the chimney but also due to the increased fire risk it poses.

A very bad method of constructing a chimney was imported from Europe, years ago, which develops serious fire dangers from its manner of [Pg 145] settling. Instead of flashing and counter-flashing the joint of the chimney with the roof, this method employed the use of a projecting course of brick begun at the level of the roof. Thus the part of the chimney above the shingle roof was made larger than that underneath, and the outward step was used as a weather lap over the roofing material, and no flashing was needed to make the joint tight. Now, when the chimney settled faster than the roof, as it would, the upper part could not drop, but was caught upon the roof, and lifted from the lower part. This made a crack through which the hot gases could escape to the attic timbers and start a fire.

A very poor method of building a chimney was brought over from Europe years ago, which creates serious fire hazards due to its design. Instead of sealing the joint of the chimney with the roof using flashing and counter-flashing, this method used a projecting layer of bricks that started at the roof level. This made the part of the chimney above the shingle roof larger than the part underneath, and the outer step acted as a weather barrier over the roofing material, eliminating the need for flashing to seal the joint. When the chimney settled faster than the roof, which happened, the upper part couldn't drop down but was instead caught on the roof, lifting it away from the lower section. This created a crack that allowed hot gases to escape into the attic timbers, potentially starting a fire.

On the other hand, wooden framed walls will settle badly, too, when dry rot sets into the sills. This is a very common defect in old houses, and generally, when any remodelling must be done, the sills have to be cut out and new ones set into place. Dry rot in the sills is caused by excessive dampness with no circulation of air. Very often a builder may take great pains to fire-stop his walls around the sill, but forget to leave ventilation space, and the sill is soon attacked by the fungus of rot. Unless timbers which come in contact with masonry are treated with creosote, or painted, they will be subject to dry rot in the average damp, warm climate. [Pg 146]

On the other hand, wooden framed walls will also settle poorly when dry rot affects the sills. This is a common issue in older houses, and usually, when any remodeling needs to happen, the sills have to be removed and replaced with new ones. Dry rot in the sills is caused by too much moisture without proper air circulation. Many builders might carefully fire-stop their walls around the sill but forget to provide ventilation space, resulting in the sill being quickly attacked by rot fungus. Unless the timbers that come into contact with masonry are treated with creosote or painted, they will be prone to dry rot in the typical damp, warm climate. [Pg 146]

Solid Column

Solid Pillar

Many porch columns rot at their base and permit the settling of the roof. Solid columns are the least durable in this respect, for in a short time their core will go bad and the lower part will crumble. Wood base blocks for columns should be perforated with holes to permit the seepage of water under them. Cast-iron bases are preferred to the wooden one, when the column is to set upon a masonry porch floor.

Many porch columns rot at their base and allow the roof to settle. Solid columns are the least durable in this regard, as their core will deteriorate quickly and the bottom part will break down. Wood base blocks for columns should have holes drilled in them to allow water to drain out. Cast-iron bases are preferred over wooden ones when the column is placed on a masonry porch floor.

Settling causes many other defects besides those mentioned. The house-drain may be broken and the cellar flooded with sewage, if the wall around the pipe has been cemented up and it settles. The pitch of drain-pipes may be altered so much that back-up action of waste water may occur; steps may be caused to sag so that they become unsafe; lintels may be broken.

Settling causes many other issues beyond those already mentioned. The house drain might get damaged and the basement could flood with sewage if the wall around the pipe has been sealed up and it settles. The slope of the drain pipes could change enough to cause wastewater to back up; steps might sag and become unsafe; and lintels could break.

The movement of the footings by frost is another evil that is noticeable in many old houses. Sidewalks are cracked, porch stairs loosened, drains in areas closed. In most cases like this the footings are not extended far enough below the frost-line, or insufficient cinder foundations are laid.

The shifting of the footings due to frost is another problem that's common in many old houses. Sidewalks are cracked, porch stairs are loose, and drains in some areas are blocked. In most cases, the footings aren't deep enough below the frost line, or the cinder foundations aren't strong enough.

Weathered Chimney

Old Chimney

But the action of freezing water leaves its marks on other parts of the house. Unless some corrugations in leaders are made, the ice in the [Pg 147] winter may burst them. The mortar on copings is loosened by this action, and on chimney tops, where heat and gases also help, the brickwork soon breaks down. Many failures of stucco work are directly caused by frost, and sometimes water leaks into the cells of hollow terra-cotta blocks, freezes, and bursts out the shell-like sides. The putty around the window is loosened by the drying action of the wind, and the prying action of the frost. Water-supply pipes in wall near the outside are broken when the cold winds freeze them, and the exposed gas-pipes in the chilly parts of the cellar are often entirely clogged in a severe winter. Leaks around windows in masonry walls are started by frost, and it is common to see tile on the porch floor, or brick borders and bases loosened by the same powerful agent that breaks boulders from the mountainsides.

But the freezing of water leaves its marks on other parts of the house. Unless some grooves are made in the downspouts, the ice in the [Pg 147] winter may cause them to burst. The mortar on the tops of walls is loosened by this action, and on chimney tops, where heat and gases also contribute, the brickwork quickly deteriorates. Many issues with stucco are directly caused by frost, and sometimes water seeps into the hollow cells of terra-cotta blocks, freezes, and breaks through the shell-like sides. The putty around the windows is loosened by the drying wind and the expanding frost. Water pipes in walls near the outside can break when cold winds freeze them, and the exposed gas pipes in the cold parts of the basement often get completely blocked during a harsh winter. Leaks around windows in masonry walls begin with frost, and it's common to see tiles on the porch floor or brick borders and bases loosened by the same powerful force that breaks boulders loose from the mountainsides.

The heat of the sun is another destroyer of the house. It is death on paint, for it is forever baking it in the steam of the dew of the previous night, and when the body of linseed-oil is gone, the paint is no good. And it dries out the wood too much some days and spoils the jointing. It warps boards up and opens the mitred joints. It causes the wood shingles to crack and shrivel, so that when the next heavy rain comes the ceilings are stained by leaks. Tar for the roof and soft cements are caused to run out of place. [Pg 148]

The sun's heat is another enemy of the house. It destroys paint, constantly cooking it with the moisture from the night before, and once the linseed oil is gone, the paint loses its effectiveness. Some days, it dries out the wood too much and damages the joints. It causes boards to warp and gaps to open in the mitred joints. It makes wood shingles crack and shrivel, so that when the next heavy rain hits, the ceilings get stained from leaks. Tar on the roof and soft cements can shift out of place. [Pg 148]

Then, too, there is the deteriorating influence of the artificial heat inside of the house. The fireplace tiles are baked loose from their mortar beds, cast-iron dampers are cracked, chimneys are clogged with soot and catch fire, and thimbles which receive the smoke-pipe of the furnace are broken. But the heat from the radiator does much damage. It blackens the ceiling above it by hurling little particles of dust up against it; it warps and twists the wall-paper; it misshapes the doors and windows, and breaks loose the strips of veneer, and it often spills water over the floor to ruin the ceilings below.

Then there's the worsening effect of the artificial heat inside the house. The fireplace tiles have come loose from their mortar, the cast-iron dampers are cracked, the chimneys are filled with soot and can catch fire, and the thimbles that hold the furnace's smoke pipe are broken. But the heat from the radiator causes a lot of damage. It turns the ceiling above it black by sending up tiny particles of dust; it warps and twists the wallpaper; it distorts the doors and windows, loosens the veneer strips, and often spills water onto the floor, ruining the ceilings below.

Added to all of the above depreciation is the natural wear and tear caused by the tenants. Floors are worn to splinters where they were of flat-grain wood; thresholds are thinned down, stair tread scooped out. Plaster is broken by moving furniture, and decorations stained by accidents of all varieties. Locks, hinges, and bolts are broken.

Added to all the depreciation mentioned above is the regular wear and tear caused by the tenants. Floors are worn down to splinters where they were made of flat-grain wood; thresholds have thinned out, and stair treads are scooped out. Plaster gets broken from moving furniture, and decorations get stained from various accidents. Locks, hinges, and bolts are also broken.

Particularly is the mechanical equipment of the house subject to such deteriorating influences. Plumbing fixtures are broken, pipes are clogged, and joints made to leak through the corroding action of strong acids poured down the pipes. Radiator valves are turned out of adjustment, boilers are burned out, and hundreds of other things happen to this part of the house because of careless hands.

Particularly, the mechanical systems in the house are prone to these damaging factors. Plumbing fixtures break, pipes get clogged, and joints leak due to the corrosive effects of harsh acids poured down the drains. Radiator valves get misaligned, boilers burn out, and countless other issues arise in this part of the house due to neglect.

Thus we may say that the important factors of depreciation which an architect should keep in mind are unequal settlement, action of frost, washing-out effects of rain-water, corrosion, the heat of the sun, the artificial heat of the furnace, and the foolishness of tenants.

Thus we can say that the key factors of depreciation that an architect should consider are uneven settling, frost damage, erosion from rainwater, corrosion, sun exposure, heat from the furnace, and the carelessness of tenants.

Unequal settlement can be prevented by carefully examining the [Pg 149] construction, and the action of frost, heat, and sun can be minimized by the use of proper materials, and the foolishness of tenants can be partly offset by selecting those mechanical devices which are as near fool-proof as human hands can make them.

Unequal settlement can be avoided by thoroughly checking the construction, and the effects of frost, heat, and sunlight can be reduced by using the right materials. Additionally, tenant mistakes can be somewhat mitigated by choosing mechanical devices that are as close to foolproof as human ingenuity allows.


XIII
CHOOSE MATERIALS FROM ADS

In the planning of the construction of the small house, the architect has many problems of selection, such as the choosing of this brand of roofing material from among many makes or the specifying of this type of furnace from among many patterns, and, in fact, the selection of the best type and the best materials which the market affords in all branches of structural and mechanical devices. If he does not specify any one brand, but merely states that the contractor shall use an approved make of paint or an acceptable brand of hydrated lime, he has [Pg 151] merely deferred his ultimate choice in the matter to a later date, for in the end he must decide whether the particular make or brand is acceptable, and in order to do this he must know enough about the various makes and brands on the market to judge wisely and in a fair spirit, for the chief motive in back of the contractor’s choice will be rather one of money than quality.

In planning the construction of the small house, the architect faces many choices, like picking this brand of roofing material from various options or selecting this type of furnace from many designs. Essentially, he needs to choose the best type and materials available in all areas of structural and mechanical devices. If he doesn’t specify one brand but simply states that the contractor should use an approved paint or an acceptable brand of hydrated lime, he has just postponed his final decision to a later time. Ultimately, he will need to determine whether the particular make or brand is acceptable, and to do this, he must know enough about the different options on the market to make a wise and fair choice, as the contractor's primary motivation will be more about cost than quality.

The problem, therefore, which confronts the architect in acting as judge of materials and brands as to their quality is very serious and extremely full of pitfalls, and outside of his personal experience and that of his friends, the choice must be made upon the claims of the manufacturers as presented in advertisements. Now, of course, the difficulties which advertising literature presents are the overstatements which are found in them and the suppression of facts which appear to the makers as derogatory of their product. But if the circulars of information and advertising statements are collected for any one type of mechanism or any one type of material or system of construction, it will be found that the truth of the matter will be implanted in the accumulated statements of the various concerns manufacturing these mechanisms or materials. What one manufacturer does not say another will, and very often a rival firm will reveal the defects of its competitor’s products by its advertisements. In fact, if you want to find out what is the “nigger in the wood-pile,” read the advertisements of a rival manufacturer. Of course it is not good taste in advertising to knock the other fellow’s products, but general statements are made which are enough to enlighten the alert reader as to what should be the good points to look for.

The problem facing the architect when judging the quality of materials and brands is quite serious and full of challenges. Aside from their own experience and that of their colleagues, the architect must rely on the claims made by manufacturers in advertisements. The issues with advertising literature arise from exaggerations and the omission of negative information that the producers prefer to hide. However, if one gathers promotional materials related to a specific type of machinery or material, they will likely uncover the truth in the collective statements from various companies producing those items. What one manufacturer leaves out, another will include, and often a competing firm might highlight the flaws in a rival's products through their ads. In fact, if you want to discover hidden problems, check out the advertisements of a competitor. While it's not considered good form to directly criticize another's products, general statements can provide enough insight to help the attentive reader identify the valuable qualities to look for.

For example, suppose the architect knew little or nothing about what [Pg 152] should be the good qualities of a hot-air furnace of the pipeless type, but had before him the advertisements of various makers which we will designate as A, B, C, D, and E, although the quotations which are given are accurately taken from real advertisements of well-known firms, the identity of which we have purposely concealed under the assumed titles of the letters of the alphabet.

For example, let's say the architect didn’t know much about what should be the good qualities of a pipeless hot-air furnace, but had the advertisements from different manufacturers in front of him, which we’ll label as A, B, C, D, and E. Although the quotes provided are accurately taken from real advertisements of well-known companies, we’ve purposely hidden their identities under these assumed letter titles.

Let us pick up advertisement of (A) manufacturer, and select what appear to be the important statements which occur in it. We read: “The grate is slightly cone-shaped, which breaks up all clinkers and makes the fuel roll toward the wall of the fire-pot, where air is mixed with the gas. This generates a much greater degree of heat than it is possible to obtain with the old duplex and flat grates, and clinkers that would form and be wasted in other furnaces are thereby consumed.” From this the architect has learned to consider the question of the grate, and certainly he has definitely found out what is the disadvantage of the furnaces which use the old duplex or flat grates. It ought to be his aim to ask the manufacturer of furnaces using these types of grates what they have to say in defense of this indictment.

Let’s examine the advertisement from the manufacturer of (A) and identify the key points it makes. We read: “The grate is slightly cone-shaped, which breaks up clinkers and allows the fuel to roll toward the wall of the fire pot, where air mixes with the gas. This produces a much higher level of heat than can be achieved with the old duplex and flat grates, and clinkers that would usually form and be wasted in other furnaces are instead consumed.” From this, the architect understands the importance of the grate and has clearly identified the drawbacks of furnaces that use the old duplex or flat grates. It should be his goal to ask manufacturers of furnaces with these types of grates how they defend against this criticism.

But let us continue to read: “The ash-pit is large and roomy on the inside, and is provided with a very large door, which makes it convenient for the removal of ashes.” It is evident from this that there are furnaces on the market which have this defect of too small an ash-pit and door. The architect can then mentally pigeonhole this as a point to be considered in examining a furnace.

But let’s keep reading: “The ash-pit is spacious inside and features a very large door, which makes it easy to remove ashes.” This clearly shows that some furnaces available have the issue of having too small an ash-pit and door. The architect can then mentally categorize this as a point to consider when evaluating a furnace.

Continuing our reading we come across this statement: “The (A) radiator is cast in one piece, with no joints to be cemented or bolted [Pg 153] together.” This is evidently a reflection upon the weaknesses of other makes which have radiators that are bolted and cemented together, and on investigation we soon learn that furnaces often have leaky radiators which permit the coal-gas to escape into the warm air delivered through the house. Here is a definite defect to be remembered.

Continuing our reading, we come across this statement: “The (A) radiator is made as one solid piece, with no joints that need to be cemented or bolted together.” This clearly points out the flaws in other brands that have radiators bolted and cemented together. Upon investigation, we find that furnaces often have leaky radiators that allow coal gas to escape into the warm air circulated throughout the house. This is a significant issue to keep in mind.

Suppose we turn now to advertisement (B), and here we read the following: “Insulating air-chamber acts as a positive division between the bodies of warm and return air.” This is certainly a hint of a possible defect in a furnace. Perhaps not all of the furnaces are adequately insulated at this division between the bodies of returning cold air and the outgoing warm air, with the resulting loss of efficiency and sluggishness of circulation.

Suppose we now look at the advertisement (B), where we see: “The insulating air chamber serves as a clear barrier between the warm air and returning air.” This definitely suggests a potential issue with a furnace. Maybe not all furnaces are properly insulated at this point where cold air returns and warm air flows out, leading to reduced efficiency and sluggish airflow.

Reading on in the same advertisement we find the following: “The (B) smoke-plate is an added precaution against the leakage of smoke and gas.” Evidently there is some possibility of smoke leaking into the warm air, or else this device would not have been suggested, and probably there are some furnaces where this is a very serious objection.

Reading on in the same advertisement, we find the following: “The (B) smoke-plate is an added precaution against the leakage of smoke and gas.” Clearly, there’s some chance of smoke leaking into the warm air, or this feature wouldn’t have been recommended, and there are likely some furnaces where this is a major concern.

Turning to the next advertisement, (C), we read: “Only the best grade of iron goes into the casting.” This is another consideration; for evidently, from the following, certain types of furnaces do not use the best castings, and give trouble. “Breakdowns and imperfections are reduced to a minimum. The endless series of treatments and repairs is never required.”

Turning to the next advertisement, (C), we read: “Only the best grade of iron is used in the casting.” This is another point to consider; clearly, as noted afterward, some types of furnaces don’t use the best castings and can cause issues. “Breakdowns and imperfections are kept to a minimum. There’s never a need for an endless series of treatments and repairs.”

A further reading tells us that “the humidifier is ample capacity,” which statement suggests the possibility that not all humidifiers are large enough.

A further reading tells us that “the humidifier is ample capacity,” which suggests that not all humidifiers are big enough.

But look what advertisement (D) informs us: “No heat lost by being [Pg 154] radiated through casing into cellar.” This is certainly an interesting point to consider. And reading on we learn: “Long fire-travel in radiator insures a cool smoke-pipe and there is no fuel wasted.” This is surely a matter of design that ought to be observed in good furnaces.

But check out what the advertisement (D) tells us: “No heat is lost by being radiated through the casing into the cellar.” This is definitely an interesting point to think about. And as we read further, we discover: “Long fire travel in the radiator ensures a cool smoke pipe and there’s no fuel wasted.” This is definitely a design aspect that should be noted in good furnaces.

Still another fact is brought to light by “Fire-pot—one piece, heavy-ribbed for purposes of increasing its radiating surface and to give it greater power of resistance against expansive force of the fire.”

Still another fact is highlighted by “Fire-pot—one piece, heavy-ribbed to increase its radiating surface and to give it greater strength against the expanding force of the fire.”

But here is something none of the other advertisements have told us: “Steel radiators are preferable for the use of hard coal; cast-iron radiators for soft or hard coal or wood.” Also: “Radiators can be turned in either direction, thereby permitting smoke-pipe to be connected with chimney from the most advantageous point.”

But here’s something none of the other ads have mentioned: “Steel radiators work better with hard coal; cast-iron radiators are suitable for soft or hard coal or wood.” Also: “Radiators can be turned in either direction, allowing the smoke pipe to connect to the chimney from the most advantageous point.”

Finally, when we read in advertisement (E) the following, “Grate-bars are quickly removed and replaced. No bolts used,” we wonder whether other furnaces use bolts, and whether there is a real objection to them.

Finally, when we read in the advertisement (E) the following, “Grate-bars are quickly removed and replaced. No bolts used,” we wonder if other furnaces use bolts and whether there are any real issues with them.

Taking the information given in these advertisements, we can now make the following list of points to be considered in selecting any one make:

Taking the information from these ads, we can now create the following list of points to consider when choosing any particular brand:

1. Is the grate so designed that clinkers will not form?

1. Is the grate designed so that clinkers won’t form?

2. Are the grate-bars easily removable?

2. Are the grate bars easy to remove?

3. Is the ash-pit large and roomy and is the door amply large?

3. Is the ash pit big and spacious, and is the door wide enough?

4. Is the radiator in one piece or so well fastened that it is gas-tight?

4. Is the radiator intact or securely fastened enough to be gas-tight?

5. Is the radiator steel or a high grade of cast-iron?

5. Is the radiator made of steel or a high-quality cast iron?

6. Is the inner casing so well insulated that it prevents premature heating of the descending air-currents? [Pg 155]

6. Is the inner casing insulated enough to stop the descending air currents from heating up too soon? [Pg 155]

7. What protection is there to prevent the chance passage of smoke into the warm air-chamber?

7. What measures are in place to stop smoke from accidentally entering the warm air chamber?

8. Is the outer casing properly insulated to prevent the waste of heat into the cellar?

8. Is the outer casing insulated correctly to stop heat from escaping into the cellar?

9. Is the humidifier of ample capacity?

9. Does the humidifier have enough capacity?

10. How is the fire-pot designed to increase the efficiency of its radiating surface and how is it strengthened against the expansive force of the fire?

10. How is the fire-pot made to boost the efficiency of its radiating surface, and how is it reinforced to withstand the expanding force of the fire?

11. Is there a long enough passage for fire-travel, so that no waste of heat is lost up the chimney?

11. Is there a long enough pathway for fire to travel, ensuring that no heat is wasted up the chimney?

12. Is the radiator flexible enough to permit of the connection of the smoke-pipe from the most advantageous point?

12. Is the radiator flexible enough to allow the smoke pipe to connect from the best point?

Most certainly this is an array of matters to be considered in the selection of a furnace which no one, except an expert, would think of, but they are all drawn from the advertisements, and this process of study is open to any one who is interested in learning the technical difficulties involved in the selection of this particular mechanical device. Perhaps not all of the knowledge gained is scientific, but at least there are stimulating bits of information that should be investigated.

Most definitely, this is a range of factors to think about when choosing a furnace that only an expert would consider. However, these points come from the advertisements, and anyone curious about understanding the technical challenges of selecting this specific piece of machinery can explore them. While not all the knowledge acquired is scientific, there are certainly interesting pieces of information that deserve further examination.

Let us take one more example of this amusing game of comparing advertisements as applied to roofing materials. Here we will find many conflicting statements, but out of the whole battle of words we can glean some interesting truths.

Let’s consider one more example of this entertaining game of comparing ads for roofing materials. Here, we’ll encounter plenty of conflicting claims, but from this entire exchange of words, we can discover some intriguing truths.

Turn to advertisement (A) and we read the following: “Nearly every objection to wood shingles as a roof-covering is applicable to slates, which have still other adverse features. Slates are not fireproof. [Pg 156] Ask the underwriter how the insurance companies regard them, and especially how, in comparison with clay tiles, they are not permanent, though more so than wood shingles.... Slates attract lightning, and while the sun warps shingles and the wind rips them off, slates are easily broken, and if there is even a slight settlement or vibration, repairs are necessary. Moisture gets under them, and during the winter months especially causes them to lift up and break off. When the ice thaws, the broken pieces slide out, leaving a defective place in the roof. This will happen every winter with a slate roof, and to keep such a roof in perfect condition it must be gone over each spring and the broken slates replaced with new ones.”

Turn to advertisement (A) and we read the following: “Almost every objection to wood shingles as a roof covering applies to slates, which have even more downsides. Slates aren’t fireproof. [Pg 156] Ask the underwriter how insurance companies view them, and especially note that compared to clay tiles, they aren’t very durable, although more so than wood shingles.... Slates attract lightning, and while the sun can warp shingles and the wind can blow them off, slates can easily break. Even a small settlement or vibration requires repairs. Moisture can get underneath them, and particularly during the winter months, this causes them to lift and break. When the ice thaws, the broken pieces slide out, leaving a damaged spot on the roof. This occurs every winter with a slate roof, so to keep it in top shape, it needs to be inspected each spring, and any broken slates should be replaced with new ones.”

Turning to advertisement (B) for asbestos shingles we read a different point of view: “Unfortunately, however, slate, particularly that which is obtainable on the market at present, does not last much longer than clay tile or tin shingles.”

Turning to advertisement (B) for asbestos shingles, we find a different perspective: “Unfortunately, slate, especially what is available on the market today, doesn't last much longer than clay tile or tin shingles.”

But reading from advertisement (C) we are amused at the following: “Slate being solid rock, they simply cannot wear out. They cannot rust, decay, crack, tear, warp, shrink, disintegrate, melt, burn, or smoulder. They will not contract or expand under the influence of heat or cold. They never need painting. They will not attract lightning—nor will they permit the growth of moss or decaying vegetable matter.... One of the most important advantages is from the insurance standpoint. Many roofs (not alone wooden shingles) are highly inflammable; but a slate roof will not ignite from sparks from fire in an adjacent building, from passing locomotives, or from any other cause. This fact is so well recognized that insurance companies allow a very substantial reduction in rates on slate-roofed buildings.” [Pg 157]

But reading from the advertisement (C), we find the following amusing: “Slate is solid rock, so it simply can’t wear out. It can’t rust, decay, crack, tear, warp, shrink, disintegrate, melt, burn, or smolder. It won’t contract or expand with heat or cold. It never needs painting. It doesn’t attract lightning, nor does it allow moss or decaying plant matter to grow.... One of the biggest advantages is from an insurance perspective. Many roofs (not just wooden shingles) are highly flammable; however, a slate roof won’t catch fire from sparks from nearby buildings, passing trains, or any other source. This fact is so well understood that insurance companies offer substantial discounts on slate-roofed buildings.” [Pg 157]

The contradictory statements here are very amusing, but the truth can be seen between the lines, that the makers of clay tile really believe that slate is their real rival, and have searched very hard to pick flaws in it as a material for roofing. And when the advertisement of the asbestos shingle manufacturer is read, we learn that slate does not last much longer than clay tile. But both are insistent upon the opinion of the fire underwriters, and for this reason we naturally turn to see what they have to say, and we find that both slate and tile are under Class A roofing materials, with little difference made between them. As for the point of attracting lightning, why is slate used for switchboards if it is as good a conductor of electricity as a statement of the above type would imply? It is quite evident that one’s opinion of slate after all this controversy will be about on a par with one’s opinion of clay tile, and that one will realize that poor grades of either slate or tile, or poor workmanship, are rather more the causes of failure than the material itself.

The conflicting statements here are quite funny, but the truth can be found between the lines: the producers of clay tiles truly believe that slate is their main competition and have gone to great lengths to highlight its flaws as a roofing material. When we read the ads from asbestos shingle manufacturers, we discover that slate doesn't last much longer than clay tile. However, both sides rely on the opinions of fire underwriters, prompting us to check what they have to say. We find that both slate and tile are classified as Class A roofing materials, with little distinction between them. Regarding the issue of lightning attraction, why is slate used for switchboards if it conducts electricity as well as those claims suggest? It’s clear that one’s view of slate, after all this debate, will be similar to one’s view of clay tile, and it will become evident that poor grades of either slate or tile, or poor workmanship, are more likely to be the reasons for failure than the materials themselves.

Many more examples might be given of this interesting method of learning the truth from advertisements, but the principle in all cases remains the same, so that further quotations would only amuse rather than instruct.

Many more examples could be provided of this interesting way of discovering the truth through advertisements, but the principle in every case stays the same, so additional quotes would only entertain rather than educate.


XIV
Roofing materials

A roofing material should not be judged by its first appearance, but rather by its condition after four or five winters have passed over it. And in choosing the roof for the small house, this is a statement which applies with even greater emphasis, since the temptation is magnified to select that material which is low in cost and bright upon its first appearance.

A roofing material shouldn't be evaluated based on its initial look, but rather by how it holds up after four or five winters. When picking a roof for a small house, this is even more important because there's a stronger temptation to choose a material that's cheap and looks good at first glance.

As an illustration, there are certain types of wood-shingle roofs which have a charm in the beginning that is apt to disappear with age. These are constructed of shingles, dipped in many varieties of colored creosote stains, browns, reds, greens, blues, yellows, and the like, and when newly laid have a warm, mottled, and colorful texture which suggests the multiplicity of tone that nature often produces with age. In fact, the designer who originated this roof was trying to imitate the aging effect of nature, much as Tiffany glass is an imitation of the effect of time upon certain ancient glasses; only in the latter case the operation is the same but the time element reduced, while in the case of the roof it is a theatrical imitation of nature at work.

As an example, there are certain types of wood-shingle roofs that have a charm at first which tends to fade over time. These roofs are made of shingles dipped in various colored creosote stains—browns, reds, greens, blues, yellows, and others. When they are first installed, they have a warm, mottled, and vibrant texture that reflects the variety of colors that nature often creates as it ages. In fact, the designer who created this roof was trying to mimic nature's aging effect, much like how Tiffany glass imitates the effect of time on some ancient glass; in the case of the glass, the process is similar but the time factor is shortened, while with the roof, it is a theatrical imitation of nature at work.

And there are many other fads in roofing, all of which have as their basis the imitation of the weathering effect of nature. Ridge-poles are constructed with a sag to resemble the settlement which is often observed in picturesque old houses. Shingles are laid, like the scales [Pg 159] of an armadillo, and ridges, hips, and eaves are rounded to present the appearance of old thatched roofs. Asbestos shingles are broken with rough edges, and defective tiles are used—all for the purpose of giving that ragged appearance which nature develops with age. Now, to a certain extent there is an element of architectural truth in such devices, but they should be used with the greatest discretion, for, as has been previously asked: “If a roof looks old when it is new, how old does it look when it really is old?”

And there are many other trends in roofing, all of which are based on mimicking the weathering effects of nature. Ridge-poles are built with a dip to imitate the settling that’s often seen in charming old houses. Shingles are arranged like the scales of an armadillo, and ridges, hips, and eaves are rounded to create the look of old thatched roofs. Asbestos shingles are chipped with rough edges, and flawed tiles are used—all to give that worn appearance that nature creates over time. Now, to some extent, there’s a degree of architectural truth in these techniques, but they should be used very carefully, because, as has been previously asked: “If a roof looks old when it’s new, how old does it look when it’s actually old?”

Before discussing the various methods of laying roofing materials, let us observe some of them after they have been on the house for a few years.

Before we talk about the different ways to install roofing materials, let's take a look at some of them after they've been on the house for a few years.

Of course, we are all familiar with the short life of the wooden shingle, which is only about fifteen years. But the life can be extended by dipping them into creosote stains, either just before laying or by the more convenient processes of factory dipping. Cedar has been found to be the best wood for these shingles, since it has a natural resistance to decay. The old hand-split shingles were more durable than the modern shingles, for the surface that they exposed to the weather was the natural cleavage plane of the wood fibres. The sawed shingle delights in curling and twisting out of a flat plane, and always seems to split so that the crack lines up with the space between the shingles on the course above, thus permitting the rain to leak through. And then the nails either rust away or the wood rots around them, until individual shingles drop away from the others, leaving small or large holes in the roof. It is well recognized that the sparks from a neighboring fire find a ready meal in the punk and rotten butts of the shingles, and many a house has been burned to the ground because of this. [Pg 160]

Of course, we're all aware that wooden shingles have a short lifespan of about fifteen years. However, this lifespan can be extended by treating them with creosote stains, either right before installation or through the more convenient method of factory dipping. Cedar has proven to be the best type of wood for these shingles, as it naturally resists decay. The old hand-split shingles lasted longer than modern ones because their exposed surface matched the natural grain of the wood fibers. In contrast, sawed shingles tend to curl and twist out of flatness, often splitting in a way that aligns with the gaps between the shingles above, which allows rain to seep through. Additionally, the nails either rust away or the wood around them rots, causing individual shingles to break away from the others and leaving small or large holes in the roof. It’s widely acknowledged that sparks from a nearby fire can easily ignite the punk and rotting ends of the shingles, resulting in many homes being burned to the ground because of this. [Pg 160]

The nearest competitor to the wooden shingle in cost is the asphalt shingle, which is made from roofing felt, saturated with asphalt compounds, and surfaced, under pressure, with crushed slate of greenish or red hue. The life of these shingles depends a great deal upon the thickness of the body. Some roofs, laid with very thin asphalt shingles, develop an appearance of chicken-pox after a year or two, for the heating effect of the sun, the lifting force of the wind and ice cause certain individual shingles to bend up from the plane of the roof and, in extreme cases, even flap in a heavy gale, like so many small pin-feathers. But this is not so true of the thicker grades of these shingles. Often, too, these asphalt shingles bulge under the hot sun, but this is due to careless laying, for each shingle should be separated from the other by a small space to allow for this expansion. It takes a good many years for the crushed slate on the surface to wear off, but gradually this happens, as also the elasticity of the body degenerates. Finally, as the surface begins to moult, the shingle itself becomes stiff and brittle and begins to break off. Of course, these shingles are superior to wood in resisting sparks from a near-by fire, and their life is longer, if they have a thick enough body.

The closest competitor to wooden shingles in terms of cost is the asphalt shingle, which is made from roofing felt soaked in asphalt compounds and covered under pressure with crushed slate that has a greenish or red tint. The lifespan of these shingles largely depends on their thickness. Some roofs with very thin asphalt shingles begin to look uneven after a year or two because the heat from the sun, the force of the wind, and ice cause certain shingles to lift up from the roof's surface and, in extreme cases, even flap around in a strong wind like small pin-feathers. However, this is less of an issue with thicker grades of shingles. These asphalt shingles can also bulge in the hot sun, but this usually happens because they weren't installed correctly; each shingle should have a small gap from the next to allow for expansion. It takes many years for the crushed slate on top to wear away, but eventually, it does, alongside the loss of elasticity in the shingle. As the surface starts to deteriorate, the shingle becomes rigid and brittle, leading to breakage. Nonetheless, these shingles are better than wood at resisting sparks from nearby fires, and they last longer if they are thick enough.

That same material used for asphalt shingles is made into roll roofings. So-called shingle strips are made, which consist of long, narrow rolls of asphalted felt with the crushed slate surface, the lower edge of which is cut out to form the lower third of the shingles, and, when applied to the roof, the appearance is identical to a roof laid with individual units. Another type of roll roofing is made to imitate wood shingles, by having a shingle pattern stamped with black asphalt upon the surface of crushed slate. It is laid on the roof from the ridge down to the eaves, lapping joints with the next roll about [Pg 161] two inches. At a distance the black pattern gives the camouflaged appearance of a shingle roof. The chief objection to any of these roofs is that the long and large areas are nailed down along the edges so that the sag and expansion of the material raises little bumps and hills over the entire roof, which, to say the least, is very unsightly. Then, again, the nails are exposed, and unless they are copper, the chances are that they will rust away before the roof is worn out, permitting the edges to become loose and the wind to get under the material and rip it away from the roof. Moreover, the roll roofing has only one thickness at any point, while the shingle roofing has either two or three layers over the entire area of the roof.

The same material used for asphalt shingles is made into roll roofing. These so-called shingle strips consist of long, narrow rolls of asphalt felt with a crushed slate surface. The lower edge is cut to form the lower third of the shingles, and when applied to the roof, it looks just like a roof covered with individual shingles. Another type of roll roofing mimics wood shingles, featuring a shingle pattern stamped in black asphalt on the surface of crushed slate. It’s laid on the roof from the ridge down to the eaves, overlapping joints with the next roll by about [Pg 161] two inches. From a distance, the black pattern gives the illusion of a shingle roof. The main drawback of these roofs is that large areas are only nailed down along the edges, which can cause sagging and expansion of the material, creating unsightly bumps and hills across the roof. Additionally, the nails are exposed, and unless they are copper, they are likely to rust away before the roof wears out. This can lead to loose edges and allow the wind to get underneath, tearing the roofing away. Furthermore, roll roofing has only one layer of thickness at any point, while shingle roofing has two or three layers covering the entire roof area.

The cheaper grades of slate roof, such as one would be tempted to use on the small house, show weaknesses in aging that should not be used as arguments against slate roofs in general. These cheap roofs are built up of poorer grades of slate, and very thin sheets at that, and a poor grade of nail is used. The effect of weathering on such roofs is to chip off pieces of slate and to rust the nails, so that whole units drop off. Generally, too, in these cheap slate roofs, the tar paper is omitted from underneath, and the wind suction through the roof draws the snow through the cracks onto the floor of the attic, where it melts and stains the ceilings below. However, properly selected and well-laid slate roofs have none of these disadvantages, but then the cost of them is generally a barrier to using them on the small house.

The lower-quality slate roofs, like those you might consider for a small house, have aging issues that shouldn't be used to criticize slate roofs as a whole. These cheaper roofs are made from inferior slate and very thin sheets, along with low-quality nails. Weathering causes pieces of slate to chip off and the nails to rust, which can lead to entire sections falling off. Additionally, in these low-cost slate roofs, the tar paper is typically left out from underneath, allowing wind suction to pull snow through the cracks and onto the attic floor, where it melts and stains the ceilings below. On the other hand, properly chosen and well-installed slate roofs don’t have these problems, but their cost often prevents their use on smaller houses.

As with the slate roof, so with the tile roof, the cost is generally the reason for not selecting it, and yet, from an economical point of view, in the end they are not as expensive, since with the less durable [Pg 162] roofs one is never sure of how much damage to the interior a leak will cause. Tile roofs of poor quality have as bad reputations as slate roofs. Small, thin tile are very brittle, and falling limbs and other objects often break individual tiles, and it is very hard to replace them. Unless the tile are laid upon a building-paper the wind suction is even worse than with slate roofs.

Just like slate roofs, tile roofs are usually avoided because of their cost. However, when you look at the bigger picture, they’re not as expensive in the long run. With less durable roofs, you can never be sure how much interior damage a leak will cause. Poor-quality tile roofs have a bad reputation similar to that of slate roofs. Small, thin tiles are quite fragile, and falling branches or other items can easily break individual tiles, making replacements difficult. If the tiles aren’t installed over building paper, the wind suction is even worse than with slate roofs.

Probably the greatest defects in tile or slate roofs is not in the material itself, but in the flashings and valley construction. Instead of using copper the flashings are usually of tin, which is permitted to rust out because of neglect in painting. Leaks develop in the valleys and around chimneys in spite of the roofing material.

Probably the biggest issues with tile or slate roofs aren't the materials themselves, but the flashings and valley construction. Instead of using copper, flashings are typically made of tin, which is allowed to rust because people neglect to paint it. Leaks occur in the valleys and around chimneys, despite the quality of the roofing material.

While asbestos shingles can show great practical durability, even superior to slate and tile in some cases, yet there are many instances of ugly weathering. Tile and slate roofs develop warm, lovely tones with age. Asbestos shingles, since they are chiefly made from cement under pressure, must necessarily depend for their color upon inert pigments introduced into their composition at the time of manufacture, and for this reason their color is apt rather to fade than become richer with age. Their tendency is to return to the natural color of the cement. For this reason we see on every hand red asbestos shingle roofs which have bleached out to sickly and thirsty pinks, and brown roofs that have blanched to whitish-brown, much like the color which chocolate candy develops when it is very stale. Then, too, certain makes of asbestos shingles show, as time goes on, salt-like deposits on the surface, like the whitewash which appears upon brick walls. This gives a motley appearance to the roof, for some shingles will develop this white stain more than others. [Pg 163]

While asbestos shingles can be really durable, even better than slate and tile in some cases, they often end up looking weathered and unattractive. Tile and slate roofs develop beautiful, warm tones as they age. Asbestos shingles, primarily made from cement under pressure, rely on inert pigments added during manufacturing for their color, which means their color tends to fade instead of getting richer over time. They often return to the natural color of the cement. That's why we see many red asbestos shingle roofs that have faded to a washed-out, sickly pink and brown roofs that have lightened to a whitish-brown, similar to the color stale chocolate candy becomes. Additionally, some brands of asbestos shingles start showing salt-like deposits on their surface over time, similar to the whitewash that appears on brick walls. This creates a mixed appearance on the roof, as some shingles develop these white stains more than others. [Pg 163]

The reader should not draw from these statements the general conclusion that the asbestos shingles should not be used, and that there have been none made that overcome the above difficulties, but it would be well for him to observe these defects before deciding upon any one brand.

The reader shouldn't conclude from these statements that asbestos shingles shouldn't be used or that none have been made that address the mentioned issues. However, it's wise to note these flaws before choosing a specific brand.

The manufacturers of tin advise that the tin be painted on both sides when laid, and thereafter kept painted at four to five-year intervals. In other words, the tin roof is as good-looking as the paint which covers it, for it has no color or texture of its own. Can there be much charm in a roof of this kind? Can one picture a cosey and homelike small house with either a flat or standing seam tin roof? Perhaps the flat decks which do not show are satisfactory, when covered with tin, but those upon which any walking is to be done should be covered with wood lattice or else the nails of the shoes may punch through the tin and cause a leak. Tin roofs have their place and their duty to perform, but they are hardly suited to flat roofs over which is to be done much walking. Heavy deck canvas, laid in paint and covered with paint, is the best for this purpose. The ferry-boats give evidence of the practical wear of this kind of roof.

The manufacturers of tin recommend that the tin be painted on both sides when installed and then repainted every four to five years. In other words, the appearance of a tin roof depends entirely on the paint that covers it, as it has no color or texture of its own. Can a roof like this really be charming? Can you imagine a cozy and inviting small house with either a flat or standing seam tin roof? Maybe the flat decks that aren’t visible work fine when covered with tin, but those that will be walked on should be covered with wooden lattice, or else shoe nails might puncture the tin and create leaks. Tin roofs have their purpose and role, but they aren’t ideal for flat roofs that will see a lot of foot traffic. Heavy deck canvas, applied in paint and topped with paint, is better for this use. The ferry boats serve as examples of the practical durability of this kind of roof.

Tin or galvanized-iron shingles or imitation tiles are often seen applied to the roofs of small houses. The owner probably admired a real tile roof, and the nearest approach his pocketbook would permit him to come to it was the use of imitation tile of tin, copper, or galvanized iron. Most architects ridicule this peculiar weakness in human nature which chooses imitation diamonds, glass pearls, oil-paper stained-glass windows, and pressed-metal tiles, instead of real ones, but they should look to themselves before they throw stones, and ask who invented the imitation thatched roof of wooden shingles. [Pg 164]

Tin or galvanized-iron shingles or fake tiles are often seen on the roofs of small houses. The owner probably admired a real tile roof, and the closest option his budget allowed was to use imitation tile made of tin, copper, or galvanized iron. Most architects mock this odd quirk of human nature that chooses fake diamonds, glass pearls, oil-paper stained-glass windows, and pressed-metal tiles instead of the real thing, but they should reflect on themselves before criticizing others and ask who came up with the imitation thatched roof made of wooden shingles. [Pg 164]

Shingle Roof

The wooden-shingle roof is of such old and traditional origin in this country that it seems useless to describe the essential features of its construction, yet for the sake of completeness we shall call attention to the important points to be observed. Cypress, cedar, and redwood are considered to be the best woods from which to saw shingles. The grain of the wood should be vertical and show the edge. It is generally conceded that creosote-dipped shingles which are treated at the factory are easier to apply than those dipped on the job, and, as all wood shingles should be treated with some preservative, it is well to consider them. However, much criticism has been aimed at factory-dipped shingles, in that they are generally too brittle from overdrying in the kilns, but this is not true of all makes. The sizes and the weathering of some of the standard creosoted shingles are as follows:

The wooden-shingle roof has such a long and traditional history in this country that it seems pointless to describe the key features of how it's built. Still, for the sake of completeness, we’ll highlight some important points to consider. Cypress, cedar, and redwood are seen as the best woods for making shingles. The grain of the wood should be vertical and show the edge. It’s commonly agreed that shingles treated with creosote at the factory are easier to install than those treated on-site, and since all wood shingles should be treated with some type of preservative, it’s worth considering them. However, factory-treated shingles have faced criticism for being too brittle due to overdrying in the kilns, although this isn’t true for all brands. The sizes and weathering of some standard creosoted shingles are as follows:

16 inches lengths, random widths, laid 4½ inches to the weather, and either 5 or 6 shingles at the butt ends to 2 inches.

16-inch lengths, random widths, laid 4.5 inches to the weather, and either 5 or 6 shingles at the butt ends to 2 inches.

18 inches lengths, random widths, laid 5½ inches to the weather, and 5 butt ends to 2½ inches.

18-inch lengths, random widths, laid 5½ inches to the weather, and 5 butt ends to 2½ inches.

24 inches lengths, random widths, laid 7½ inches to the weather, and ½ inch thick at the butt ends.

24-inch lengths, random widths, laid 7½ inches to the weather, and ½ inch thick at the butt ends.

There are about thirty varieties of colored stains to select from, and special shapes are cut for constructing the so-called thatched roof, the shingles being bent to a curve of about 20 inches radius. The pitch [Pg 165] of wooden-shingle roofs should not be less than 8 inches rise per foot for the ordinary weathering shown in the above statements. The tops of rafters are covered with shingle lath, with a spacing suitable to the weathering arrangement of the shingles. There are some who advocate the use of sheathing to cover the rafters in a tight manner and also the use of building-paper underneath the shingles, but, although this gives a tighter and warmer roof, dry rot attacks the shingle much quicker because of the accumulation of dampness on the under side of the shingle courses.

There are about thirty types of colored stains to choose from, and special shapes are cut for building the so-called thatched roof, with shingles bent to a curve of about 20 inches in radius. The pitch [Pg 165] of wooden-shingle roofs should be no less than 8 inches rise per foot for the standard weathering described above. The tops of the rafters are covered with shingle lath, spaced appropriately for the weathering setup of the shingles. Some people recommend using sheathing to cover the rafters tightly and also using building paper beneath the shingles, but even though this creates a tighter and warmer roof, dry rot attacks the shingles much faster due to moisture buildup on the underside of the shingle courses.

The first course of shingles at the eaves should be a double course with the upper layer breaking joints with the lower, and the shingles should project about 2 inches beyond the mouldings of the eaves and about 1½ inches beyond the edge of the gable ends of the roof.

The first row of shingles at the eaves should be a double row, with the upper layer offset from the lower one. The shingles should extend about 2 inches beyond the eave trim and about 1.5 inches beyond the edge of the gable ends of the roof.

Hips may be finished either with the saddle-board or with a row of shingles running parallel to the line of the ridge. Hips are best finished with a row of shingles running parallel with their edges, which treatment is called the Boston hip. If the courses are carried to the hip line and mitred, then the joint must be waterproofed by using tin shingles underneath the wooden ones, these tin shingles being folded over the hip. The method of flashing around chimneys, at the base of dormers, and in open valleys will be more fully discussed in connection with slate roofs, and, since the principles are the same, what is said for slate roofs in this connection is true for wooden-shingle roofs. [Pg 166]

Hips can be finished using either a saddle-board or a row of shingles aligned with the ridge. The best way to finish hips is with a row of shingles running parallel to their edges, which is known as the Boston hip. If the courses are taken to the hip line and cut at an angle, the joint needs to be waterproofed by placing tin shingles underneath the wooden ones, with the tin shingles folded over the hip. The technique for flashing around chimneys, at the base of dormers, and in open valleys will be discussed in more detail in relation to slate roofs, and since the principles are the same, what applies to slate roofs in this context also applies to wooden-shingle roofs. [Pg 166]

Method of Laying Roofs

SLATE

There has been much made of the so-called European method of laying slate roofs in recent years, but this type of roof costs more than the ordinary slate roof, since special heavy slate is used at the eaves, and the weathering is reduced as the courses approach the ridge, and special care is taken in blending colored slates. While this type of roof is very beautiful, it is really, from a point of view of cost, rather out of the race when applied to the small house, for it will be hard enough to stretch the estimates of the small house to include even the ordinary slate roof.

There’s been a lot of talk about the European way of installing slate roofs lately, but this type of roof is more expensive than a regular slate roof because it uses special heavy slate at the eaves, reduces weathering as the courses get closer to the ridge, and requires careful blending of colored slates. While this roof style is very beautiful, it's quite costly for small houses. It will be challenging enough to stretch the budgets of small homes to cover even a standard slate roof.

In the preparation of the ordinary slate roof, the rafters should be covered with ⅞-inch thick, tongued-and-grooved roofing-boards. In order to prevent buckling, if they should swell with dampness, it is essential not to drive the joints between boards up too tight. As these boards are surfaced only on one side, this side is laid against the rafters and the tongues are placed upward so that a better shedding of water is secured. Good nailing with tenpenny nails is important, and all joints at ends of boards should be made over rafters. A cheaper but not so good a bed for the slate can be made with common, unsurfaced sheathing-boards. In the cheapest kind of work sheathing-boards are not used, but only shingles lath.

In preparing a standard slate roof, the rafters should be covered with ⅞-inch thick, tongue-and-groove roofing boards. To avoid buckling if the boards swell due to dampness, it's important not to drive the joints between boards too tightly. Since these boards are only surfaced on one side, that side should be laid against the rafters with the tongues facing up to ensure better water drainage. Good nailing with ten-penny nails is essential, and all the joints at the ends of the boards should be aligned over the rafters. A cheaper, though lesser-quality, base for the slate can be made with common unsurfaced sheathing boards. In the most economical constructions, sheathing boards are not used at all; only shingle lath is utilized.

Over the top of this rough boarding should be tacked 11 pounds per 100 square feet slater’s roofing felt, laid horizontally and lapping joints 3 inches.

Over this rough boarding, you should attach 11 pounds of slater’s roofing felt per 100 square feet, laid horizontally with joints overlapping by 3 inches.

The usual commercial sizes of slates are ³/₁₆ inch thick, and of the [Pg 167] following standard sizes: 6 by 12 inches, 7 by 12 inches, 8 by 12 inches, 7 by 14 inches, 8 by 14 inches, 10 by 14 inches, 8 by 16 inches, 9 by 16 inches, 10 by 16 inches, 12 by 16 inches, 9 by 18 inches, 10 by 18 inches, 12 by 18 inches, 10 by 20 inches, 12 by 20 inches, 11 by 22 inches, 12 by 22 inches, and 12 by 24 inches. They have two holes in each piece for nails, which nails should be 1-inch copper slater’s nails, or 3d galvanized slater’s nails for cheaper work.

The standard commercial thickness of slates is ³/₁₆ inch, and they come in the following sizes: 6 by 12 inches, 7 by 12 inches, 8 by 12 inches, 7 by 14 inches, 8 by 14 inches, 10 by 14 inches, 8 by 16 inches, 9 by 16 inches, 10 by 16 inches, 12 by 16 inches, 9 by 18 inches, 10 by 18 inches, 12 by 18 inches, 10 by 20 inches, 12 by 20 inches, 11 by 22 inches, 12 by 22 inches, and 12 by 24 inches. Each piece has two holes for nails, which should be 1-inch copper slater’s nails, or 3d galvanized slater’s nails for more economical projects.

The first course should be started 2 inches below the line of the sheathing-boards at the eaves, and the necessary tilt is given with a ³/₁₆ by 1 inch cant strip. A double thickness of slate is used for the first course, the upper layer breaking joints with the lower. At the gable ends the slate should not overhang more than 1½ inches.

The first course should begin 2 inches below the edge of the sheathing boards at the eaves, and the required slope is achieved with a ³/₁₆ by 1-inch cant strip. A double layer of slate is used for the first course, with the upper layer offsetting the lower one. At the gable ends, the slate should not extend more than 1½ inches.

The exposure to the weather for courses of slate is determined by taking one-half of the length of the slate minus 3 inches.

The exposure to the weather for slate courses is determined by taking half of the length of the slate and subtracting 3 inches.

The ridges of the roof may be finished in two ways, either with the combed ridge or the saddle ridge. The combed ridge is formed by projecting a finishing course and a combing course of slate on the north or east side of the roof 1½ inches beyond the top and combing course on the opposite side of the roof. Both courses are laid with slate set lengthwise, the length being twice the width of the slate used on the roof. This last course is laid in elastic roofing cement, and the nails are also covered with it.

The ridges of the roof can be finished in two ways: with a combed ridge or a saddle ridge. The combed ridge is created by extending a finishing course and a combing course of slate on the north or east side of the roof 1½ inches beyond the top, with the combing course on the opposite side of the roof. Both courses are installed with slate laid lengthwise, with the length being twice the width of the slate used on the roof. This last course is applied in elastic roofing cement, which also covers the nails.

The saddle ridge is formed by alternately butting the ends of the top course on one side with the top course on the other, and then doing the same with the combing course. This makes a zigzag joint which is closed by the elastic cement used in setting. [Pg 168]

The saddle ridge is created by alternately aligning the ends of the top course on one side with the top course on the other, and then repeating this with the combing course. This results in a zigzag joint that is sealed with the elastic cement used for setting. [Pg 168]

The Boston hip is the best. Each course is brought at its upper or nailing edge to within 2 inches of the hip line. A small strip of slate then finishes this off by fitting to a mitre cut made on a slate set parallel with the line of the hip. These hip slates have the lower corner of their butt ends on a line with the next lower course, and they are lapped with the opposite hip slate and made tight with roofing cement.

The Boston hip is the best. Each course is brought at its upper or nailing edge within 2 inches of the hip line. A small strip of slate then finishes this off by fitting to a miter cut made on a slate set parallel with the line of the hip. These hip slates have the lower corner of their butt ends aligned with the next lower course, and they are lapped with the opposite hip slate and secured tightly with roofing cement.

SLATE ROOF

Slate Roof

Hips may also be finished by bringing each course up to the hip line, and mitring them with the opposite courses on the other side of the hip.

Hips can also be finished by bringing each course up to the hip line and mitering them with the opposite courses on the other side of the hip.

Valleys should be lined with 16 ounces copper, 4 pounds lead, IX tin, or a prepared roofing roll weighing 37 pounds per 108 square feet. Measuring from the centre of the valley to the edge of the slate along the valley, this distance should be 2 inches at the top and increase ½ [Pg 169] inch in every 8 feet length of valley, to widen it out toward the bottom. The flashing should extend up under the slate on either side about two-thirds the width of the slate used. If 8-inch by 16-inch slates are used, this means that the distance should be about 5 inches. If the slopes of the two intersecting roofs are different, and there is a chance that the volume of water sweeping down the larger and steeper incline may be forced up under the slate at the valleys, the metal lining should be crimped up (inverted V-shape) at the centre, 1 inch, to form a little dam against the rush of the flood.

Valleys should be lined with 16 ounces of copper, 4 pounds of lead, IX tin, or a roofing roll that weighs 37 pounds per 108 square feet. Measuring from the center of the valley to the edge of the slate along the valley, this distance should be 2 inches at the top and increase by ½ inch for every 8 feet of the valley length, widening it toward the bottom. The flashing should extend under the slate on either side by about two-thirds the width of the slate used. If you are using 8-inch by 16-inch slates, this means the distance should be around 5 inches. If the slopes of the two intersecting roofs are different, and there's a chance that the water flowing down the larger and steeper incline may be pushed up under the slate at the valleys, the metal lining should be crimped up (in an inverted V-shape) at the center by 1 inch, creating a small dam against the rush of water.

SLATE DETAILS

SLATE INFORMATION

Flashing used against chimneys, dormers, or other vertical walls should be bent up 4 inches and extend into the slate courses 4 inches. All vertical flashings against masonry should be cap-flashed and made tight with elastic cement. The cap-flashing should extend down over the flashing 3 inches, and be inserted into the masonry at least 2 inches. [Pg 170]

Flashing used against chimneys, dormers, or other vertical walls should be bent up 4 inches and extend into the slate courses 4 inches. All vertical flashings against masonry should have cap-flashing and be sealed tightly with elastic cement. The cap-flashing should extend down over the flashing by 3 inches and be set into the masonry at least 2 inches. [Pg 170]

Sometimes the closed valley is designed for slate roofs, in which case the valleys must be rounded out with the roofing-boards, blocked to position. The slate courses should be carried around this curved valley, but each course in the valley should be covered with flashing just under the lap of the course above and extend up toward the nails.

Sometimes the closed valley is made for slate roofs, in which case the valleys need to be shaped with the roofing boards, secured in place. The slate rows should wrap around this curved valley, but each row in the valley should be covered with flashing just underneath the overlap of the row above and should extend up toward the nails.

TILE ROOFING

Preparations of the roof for the laying of tile should follow similar lines described for slate roofs. Over the roofing-boards should be tacked asphalt roofing felt, weighing not less than 30 pounds per 100 square feet and lapping 2½ inches.

Preparations for the roof before laying tiles should follow the same guidelines as those for slate roofs. Asphalt roofing felt, weighing no less than 30 pounds per 100 square feet, should be fastened over the roofing boards, overlapping by 2½ inches.

The valleys should be lined with this felt, running the entire length, and then the flashing metal placed on top, secured with clips at intervals. The width of the valley metal should not be less than 24 inches, and both edges should be turned up ¼ inch the entire length of the strip. The felt covering the main surface of the roof should lap over the valley metal 4 inches. [Pg 171]

The valleys should be covered with this felt, extending the whole length, and then the metal flashing should go on top, held down with clips at spaced intervals. The width of the valley metal shouldn’t be less than 24 inches, and both edges should be turned up ¼ inch along the entire strip. The felt on the main roof surface should overlap the valley metal by 4 inches. [Pg 171]

Cant strips must be nailed along the eaves to start the first course of tile, unless special tiles are provided. Copper nails should be used to fasten these tiles, and each unit should be locked with the next, as the pattern demands.

Cant strips must be nailed along the eaves to start the first row of tiles, unless special tiles are provided. Copper nails should be used to secure these tiles, and each tile should be interlocked with the next, as the pattern requires.

Tile Roof

Tile Roof

Tile Roof

Tile Roof

Tiles which border the hips should be cut close against the hip board, and elastic cement used to make the joint tight. All hips and ridges are finished with specially designed ridge and hip roll tiles, and the interior spaces should be left empty and not be filled with pointing mortar as is sometimes done. [Pg 172]

Tiles that edge the hips should be trimmed closely to the hip board, and elastic cement should be applied to create a tight joint. All hips and ridges are completed with specially designed ridge and hip roll tiles, and the interior spaces should remain open and not be filled with pointing mortar as is sometimes done. [Pg 172]

ASBESTOS SHINGLES

Asbestos shingles are applied in practically the same way as slate. Over the roofing-boards should be laid slater’s felt as for a slate roof, and a cant strip ¼ by 1½ inches should be nailed along the eaves line to start the first course of asbestos shingles, which should be a double course and overhang the eaves 1½ inches. The average size of asbestos shingles is 9 by 18 inches by ¼ inch for the lower layer of the first course, and 8 by 16 inches by ⅛ inch for the upper layer of the first course and the other courses. They are laid about 7 inches to the weather, and the ridges and hips may be finished with the Boston hip, or by a specially designed ridge and hip roll. Where the hip roll is used the ridge-pole should project above the roof, or a false one be added so that a substantial nailing can be had for this tile.

Asbestos shingles are installed pretty much the same way as slate. You should lay slater's felt over the roofing boards like you would for a slate roof, and a cant strip measuring ¼ by 1½ inches should be nailed along the eaves to start the first row of asbestos shingles, which should be double-layered and hang over the eaves by 1½ inches. The typical size of asbestos shingles is 9 by 18 inches by ¼ inch for the lower layer of the first row, and 8 by 16 inches by ⅛ inch for the upper layer of the first row and the subsequent rows. They are installed about 7 inches to the weather, and the ridges and hips can be finished with the Boston hip or a specially designed ridge and hip roll. If you use the hip roll, the ridge pole should extend above the roof, or you should add a false one to ensure you have a solid nailing surface for this tile.

The most widely advertised asbestos shingle roofs employ shingles which have rough edges, and which have various shades of coloring, some gray, some red, others reddish brown, and others grayish brown. The causes which led to the development of this type of roof were the artistic failures of the first asbestos shingle roofs. These early roofs were made with shingles which had edges as smooth and sharp as steel plates, surface texture as slick as a trowelled cement floor, and colors of either gray or pale red that were so perfectly matched that at a distance the individual shingles blended into one dead-level plane, so that the roof of the house looked more like the armored plate of a battleship than anything else—it was so perfectly made. [Pg 173]

The most heavily advertised asbestos shingle roofs use shingles with rough edges and a variety of colors, including gray, red, reddish-brown, and grayish-brown. The reasons behind the creation of this type of roof stem from the design flaws of the first asbestos shingle roofs. Those early roofs were constructed with shingles that had edges as smooth and sharp as steel plates, a surface texture as slick as a troweled cement floor, and colors of either gray or pale red that matched so perfectly that from a distance, the individual shingles blended into a flat, uniform surface, making the roof look more like a battleship's armor than anything else—it was incredibly well made. [Pg 173]

ASPHALT SHINGLES

Before laying asphalt shingles the rafters should be covered with tongued and grooved roofing-boards, and these covered with black waterproof building-paper, lapped 2 inches.

Before installing asphalt shingles, the rafters should be covered with tongue-and-groove roofing boards, which should then be covered with black waterproof building paper, overlapping by 2 inches.

ASPHALT SHINGLES

Asphalt shingles

There are two types of asphalt shingle units. One consists of a unit of twin shingles, so arranged that the butt ends which show to the weather appear as two individual shingles, and the other consists of one shingle unit. Both types are usually laid 4 inches to the weather and nailed with 1-inch galvanized nails No. 10 wire with ⅜-inch heads. At the eaves should be nailed a galvanized-metal drip edge, and over this a double course of shingles for the first course. Hips and ridges are finished with what appears to be a Boston hip, but the shingles are [Pg 174] bent over the hip line. The valleys and gutters are best when they are lined with strips of ready roofing similar to the shingles themselves.

There are two types of asphalt shingle units. One consists of a pair of shingles arranged so that the butt ends visible to the weather look like two separate shingles, and the other is a single shingle unit. Both types are typically installed 4 inches to the weather and fastened with 1-inch galvanized nails No. 10 wire with ⅜-inch heads. A galvanized metal drip edge should be nailed at the eaves, and over this, a double course of shingles for the first course. Hips and ridges are finished with what looks like a Boston hip, but the shingles are [Pg 174] bent over the hip line. The valleys and gutters work best when lined with strips of ready roofing similar to the shingles themselves.

Asphalt shingles which come in long rolls or units of four or five are laid in a similar manner, except that, due to their continuous length, they are unable to expand without bulging up on the roof.

Asphalt shingles that come in long rolls or units of four or five are installed in a similar way, but because of their continuous length, they can't expand without creating bulges on the roof.

TIN ROOFS

Flat roofs, with an incline of about ½ inch to the foot, should be covered with the flat-seam roof. The standing seam may be used on roofs with a pitch not less than 2 inches to the foot. The tin is laid upon the sheathing-boards without an intermediate layer of building-paper; in fact, tar paper should never be used. In cities building codes often require that tin roofs should be laid upon roofing felt ¹/₁₆ inch thick, placed over the sheathing-boards, but this is a fire precaution against burning brands which may drop upon the roof, for this felt cushion gives an air insulation, preventing the quick ignition of the decking below the tin.

Flat roofs, with a slope of about ½ inch per foot, should be covered with flat-seam roofing. The standing seam can be used on roofs with a slope of at least 2 inches per foot. The tin is placed directly on the sheathing boards without any intermediate layer of building paper; in fact, tar paper should never be used. In urban areas, building codes often require that tin roofs be placed on roofing felt that's ¹/₁₆ inch thick, which goes over the sheathing boards. This is a fire safety measure against burning debris that could fall onto the roof, as this felt layer provides insulation, preventing the rapid ignition of the decking underneath the tin.

Tin Roofs

Metal Roofs

In laying the flat-seam roof a number of sheets are fastened together to form a long strip of tin. The edges are bent over ½ inch, so that they can be interlocked with the next strip. The tin is fastened to the roof with tin cleats that lock into the seams of the sheets and are [Pg 175] fastened at the other end with two 1-inch barbed-wire nails. These cleats are spaced about 8 inches apart. All the seams are flattened down, and solder well sweated into them, rosin being the only flux used.

In laying the flat-seam roof, several sheets are joined together to create a long strip of tin. The edges are bent over ½ inch so they can interlock with the next strip. The tin is attached to the roof using tin cleats that lock into the seams of the sheets and are [Pg 175] secured at the other end with two 1-inch barbed-wire nails. These cleats are spaced about 8 inches apart. All the seams are flattened down, and solder is carefully applied into them, with rosin being the only flux used.

Tin, approximately in thickness 30-gauge, U. S. Standard, is called IC, and recommended for the roof proper, while valleys and gutters should be lined with IX tin, approximately 27-gauge. It should be painted on both sides, before laying, with pure linseed-oil and red lead, or red oxide, Venetian red, or metallic brown. Two coats should be given to the exposed side and a third coat about a year later. Before the second coat is applied the first should have dried for at least two weeks.

Tin, about 30-gauge thick, U.S. Standard, is referred to as IC and is recommended for the main roofing. Valleys and gutters should be lined with IX tin, about 27-gauge. It should be painted on both sides before installation with pure linseed oil and red lead, or red oxide, Venetian red, or metallic brown. Apply two coats to the exposed side and a third coat about a year later. Before applying the second coat, make sure the first coat has dried for at least two weeks.

The construction of the standing seam roof is shown in the drawings to consist of long strips of tin, made of standard sheets fastened together with the flat and soldered seam, but the edges of the strips fastened to the next strip with the so-called standing seam, which must run parallel to the pitch of the roof. Cleats, spaced a foot apart, are used to fasten the tin to the sheathing-boards. One edge of the next strip is turned up 1½ inches, and then over the top of the edge of the other strip. The cleat is locked in between the two. The upstanding seam is then turned down again upon itself, tightly locking the strips together.

The drawings show that the standing seam roof is made of long strips of tin, created from standard sheets that are connected with flat and soldered seams. The edges of the strips are joined to the next strip with what’s called a standing seam, which must run parallel to the slope of the roof. Cleats, which are spaced one foot apart, are used to attach the tin to the sheathing boards. One edge of the next strip is bent up 1½ inches and then folded over the top edge of the previous strip. The cleat is secured between the two. The upright seam is then folded down again onto itself, tightly fastening the strips together.

Copper and Zinc Roofs

For a while, during the high prices created by the war, the thought of building a copper roof or a zinc roof on the small house would have been received with a doubtful shake of the head. This is no longer the case, however, for the prices of these materials have come down to within reason, and there is no doubt as to their durability. No one has [Pg 176] questioned the weathering qualities of copper or zinc. The copper roofs which have shown such practical durability on large buildings have usually been laid about the same as that described for standing seam tin roofs. Cold-rolled or soft copper sheets, usually 20 inches wide, are used for this roof covering, weighing not less than 16 ounces to the square foot.

For a while, during the high prices caused by the war, the idea of putting a copper or zinc roof on a small house would have been met with skepticism. That's no longer the case, though, since the prices of these materials have dropped to reasonable levels, and their durability is unquestionable. No one doubts the weather resistance of copper or zinc. The copper roofs that have proven to be durable on large buildings are typically installed in the same way as standing seam tin roofs. Cold-rolled or soft copper sheets, usually 20 inches wide, are used for this roof covering, weighing no less than 16 ounces per square foot.

This type of roof is rather expensive for the small house, even with the reduced cost of copper, and for this reason a lighter grade has been made, and offered for use in the form of pressed-metal shingles of very flat design. These copper shingles have been treated so that other colors than the copper shades can be secured.

This type of roof is quite pricey for a small house, even with the lower cost of copper. Because of this, a lighter version has been created and is available as pressed-metal shingles with a very flat design. These copper shingles have been treated to offer colors other than just copper shades.

The zinc manufacturers have also placed on the market zinc shingles of special interlocking flat design for use on small houses.

The zinc manufacturers have also launched zinc shingles with a unique interlocking flat design for use on small houses.

It has always been a debated question as to whether pressed-metal shingles were architecturally permissible. Certainly there are some forms which imitate the clay tile shingle that are decidedly inartistic, but the more natural flat patterns are less subject to this criticism.

It has always been a debated question whether pressed-metal shingles are architecturally acceptable. While some designs that mimic clay tile shingles are clearly unattractive, the more natural flat patterns are less likely to face this criticism.


XV
Painting and varnishing the house

Actually the process of varnishing or painting the woodwork and metalwork on the house is the spreading of a thin protective coat, one thousandth part of an inch thick or less, over the surface, in order to protect it from the wear and tear of use and weather and decay. And a marvel it is that any material could be found which spread in so thin a film could withstand the chemical action of the sun’s rays, the expansion and contraction of the surface over which it is laid, the abrasive action of blown sand, hail, and rain, the natural wear of walking feet and rubbing clothes and bumping furniture, and a dozen other accidents which conspire to mar the surface of woodwork in the home.

Actually, the process of varnishing or painting the wood and metal parts of the house involves applying a thin protective layer, as little as one thousandth of an inch thick or even less, over the surface to guard it against wear, weather, and decay. It's amazing that any material can be found that can spread in such a thin film and still endure the sun's rays, the expansion and contraction of the surface, the abrasive effects of blown sand, hail, and rain, the natural wear from footsteps and rubbing clothes, bumping furniture, and various other mishaps that can damage the surfaces of wood in the home.

Is it a wonder that for this protective coat of varnish all experts demand that the best materials be used? But out of ignorance it is not always so, for the lower cost of varnish and paint is more evident than the quality of the substance of which they are made.

Is it any wonder that all experts insist on using the best materials for this protective layer of varnish? However, due to ignorance, that's not always the case, as the lower cost of varnish and paint is more noticeable than the quality of the ingredients they're made from.

The varnishes which are most used in good houses are made of resins, melted in a kettle and mixed with linseed-oil, and thinned with turpentine as they cool. They have the peculiar property, when spread with a brush over a surface, of hardening by a chemical change brought about by absorbing oxygen from the air, and making a strong, transparent, protective coat over the substance upon which they have [Pg 178] been applied. The kind of resins[A] have much to do with the quality of the varnish, since the linseed-oil and turpentine are apt to be about the same grade in all varnishes. Dark or light varnishes can be made; hard or soft and elastic surfaces can be produced; varnishes capable of resisting the wettest kind of weather and those which turn white under the least dampness are manufactured for various purposes, and practically in all cases those varnishes which are the best are the highest in cost.

The most commonly used varnishes in quality homes are made from resins that are melted in a kettle and mixed with linseed oil, then thinned with turpentine as they cool. They have a unique ability to harden through a chemical reaction when spread with a brush over a surface, as they absorb oxygen from the air, forming a strong, transparent protective layer over the material they’re applied to. The type of resins significantly influences the quality of the varnish, as the linseed oil and turpentine tend to be of similar quality across different varnishes. You can create either dark or light varnishes; surfaces that are hard or soft and elastic can be achieved; varnishes designed to withstand heavy weather and those that turn white with even slight dampness are produced for various uses, and usually, the best varnishes are also the most expensive. [Pg 178]

[A] Varnish resins or gums are imported from countries that the average man knows little about. The island of Zanzibar furnishes one of the costliest and finest of gums. It is called Zanzibar copal and is the gum of a fossil tree. New Zealand furnishes the most widely used gum, kauri. It is dug out of the ground by the natives. The west coast of Africa furnishes the gum known as Sierra Leone copal, which is used much in automobile work.

[A] Varnish resins or gums are imported from countries that most people know very little about. The island of Zanzibar produces one of the most expensive and finest gums, known as Zanzibar copal, which comes from the resin of a fossil tree. New Zealand provides the most commonly used gum, kauri, which is extracted from the ground by local people. The west coast of Africa offers a gum called Sierra Leone copal, which is often used in automotive applications.

The cheap varnishes which are the most abundant upon the market, and which are used for cheap furniture and houses, are made of rosin and not resin, or are resin varnishes adulterated with rosin. Most houses erected by speculative builders are finished with cheap rosin varnishes, but no architect should be guilty of specifying them, for he should know better than to attempt to save money by purchasing the poorer grades of varnishes, since the real cost of varnished work is in the labor rather than in the cost of the materials used. These cheap rosin varnishes cannot stand up under the sponge test, which is merely the application of a wet sponge to the surface overnight. The next morning the rosin varnish will be found to be white and dissolved down to the wood, and will never recover its appearance. Better grades of varnish may turn white under this sponge test, but upon drying return to their original color, but the finest grades of varnish will not be affected at all. The difference between these varnishes can also be observed by rubbing the thumb over the surface of such a fine varnish [Pg 179] as is on a piano and noticing that no effect other than a higher polish is produced, while if the same rubbing is done on a cheap varnish, it will be crumbled off from the wood. Every one has seen the ugly surface cracks which develop with age in old doors or upon old church pews in musty churches of the dark ages of American architecture. In nearly all cases these cracks are due to cheap rosin varnishes.

The cheap varnishes that are most commonly found on the market, used for inexpensive furniture and homes, are made of rosin instead of resin, or they are resin varnishes mixed with rosin. Most houses built by speculative builders are finished with low-cost rosin varnishes, but no architect should specify them, as they should know better than to save money by choosing inferior grades of varnishes. The true expense of varnished work is in the labor, not the materials used. These cheap rosin varnishes fail the sponge test, which involves applying a wet sponge to the surface overnight. The next morning, the rosin varnish appears white and dissolves down to the wood, never regaining its original look. Higher-quality varnishes may also turn white under this test, but they return to their original color once dry, and the finest grades remain unaffected. The difference between these varnishes can also be felt by rubbing your thumb over the surface of a high-quality varnish, like that on a piano, where no change occurs other than a shinier finish. In contrast, rubbing cheap varnish will cause it to crumble off the wood. Everyone has noticed the unsightly surface cracks that form over time in old doors or on pews in musty churches from the dark ages of American architecture. In most cases, these cracks are caused by cheap rosin varnishes.

Before varnishing or painting any interior woodwork, it is important to observe all the preliminary precautions, or else failure may result, even though the work is conscientiously performed in the latter stages. One of these early precautions is to paint the back of all trim for doors and windows with some good linseed-oil paint, and apply a first coat of filler to the outside surface, and all this as soon as it arrives on the job. This is to prevent the wood from absorbing the dampness which is prevalent in all new buildings, and as most trim has been kiln-dried beyond ordinary requirements for construction work, it is very thirsty for water, and will soak it up quickly from the atmosphere. This trim should not be permitted to stand in the building overnight without the priming coat. As the first coat of filler is linseed-oil, there is not much excuse for not doing this, for it can be applied very rapidly. Of course where the wood is to be stained with an oil stain, the application of the linseed-oil before the stain is applied will prevent the proper penetration of the stain into the wood, and, as the architect generally insists upon seeing samples of the staining work before it is applied, the above precautions of protecting the wood as soon as it comes are often thrown to the winds.

Before varnishing or painting any interior woodwork, it’s important to take all the necessary precautions, or else you might run into problems later on, even if you do a careful job in the final stages. One of these early steps is to paint the back of all trim for doors and windows with a good linseed-oil paint and apply a first coat of filler to the outside surface as soon as it arrives at the job site. This helps prevent the wood from soaking up the moisture that’s common in new buildings, and since most trim has been kiln-dried more than normal for construction, it's really thirsty for moisture and will quickly absorb it from the air. You shouldn’t leave the trim sitting in the building overnight without the priming coat. Since the first coat of filler is linseed-oil, there's really no reason not to do this because it can be applied very quickly. However, if the wood is going to be stained with an oil stain, putting the linseed-oil on before staining will stop the stain from properly penetrating the wood. And since the architect usually wants to see samples of the staining work before it’s applied, the need to protect the wood as soon as it arrives is often ignored.

And in connection with this matter of stains, a word may not be amiss. [Pg 180] Most manufacturers make among their many stains certain brilliant-red mahogany colors, bright Irish-green colors, and horrible yellows. These are made to meet certain gaudy tastes shown by the public, but of their use by architects no word could condemn them enough. And on a par with these stains is the varnishing with no stain at all of yellow pine trim, an architectural atrocity which is committed on every hand in small houses. The quiet browns, grays, grayish greens, and the like are the only safe ranges of color for staining interior trim, for, after all, the casing of doors and windows must blend in with the walls and serve as a background for the furniture and not screech at it. And directly in line with this statement should be emphasized the rule that highly polished surfaces in varnishes for trim are as much out of place as brilliant colors. Many architects prefer wax in place of the polish of varnish, and with good reason. The manufacturers of varnishes make certain grades which dry with a dull finish, and also show samples of beautiful dull finishes which can be secured by the laborious method of rubbing the final coat of varnish with powdered pumice-stone, water, and felt.

And regarding the issue of stains, a quick note might be helpful. [Pg 180] Most manufacturers offer a variety of stains, including bright red mahogany, vibrant Irish green, and horrible yellows. These are made to satisfy certain flashy tastes from the public, but architects can't condemn their use enough. Alongside these stains is the common but misguided practice of applying clear varnish to yellow pine trim, which is an architectural disaster seen in many small homes. Subtle browns, grays, and muted greens are the only safe colors for staining interior trim because, after all, door and window casings should blend with the walls and provide a backdrop for the furniture rather than clash with it. It's also important to emphasize that high-gloss finishes on trim varnishes are just as inappropriate as bright colors. Many architects prefer wax over varnish polish, and for good reason. Some varnish manufacturers produce grades that dry to a dull finish and also provide samples of beautiful matte finishes achieved through the tedious process of rubbing the final coat of varnish with powdered pumice, water, and felt.

But before any varnishing can be done, and for that matter any painting, it is essential that the pores of the wood are filled, so that the surface to be varnished has no soft and absorbent places, but presents a hard and glossy body. Woods like oak, ash, and chestnut have such large pores that paste fillers are required to fill them in. These paste fillers consist of a solid part like pulverized quartz and a liquid part of a quick-drying varnish. It is rubbed over the surface of the wood and into the pores and permitted to set, when the excess is then wiped off with excelsior and, finally, felt. When the wood is stained with an oil stain, this filler may be colored to match. [Pg 181]

But before any varnishing or painting can be done, it's essential to fill the wood's pores, so the surface to be varnished is not soft or absorbent but instead has a hard, glossy finish. Woods like oak, ash, and chestnut have such large pores that paste fillers are needed to fill them in. These paste fillers consist of a solid component like powdered quartz and a liquid component of a quick-drying varnish. It’s applied over the surface of the wood and into the pores, allowed to set, and then the excess is wiped off with excelsior and, finally, felt. When the wood is stained with an oil stain, this filler can be colored to match. [Pg 181]

Architects are often shown samples of the beautiful finishes which are possible with the use of this or that manufacturer’s stains and varnishes, and supplied with specifications by which they are told they can secure these finishes, but much to their sorrow the results are not like the samples, and probably never will be. All of these samples are made under ideal conditions by the most careful experts. Laboratory conditions and regularity and first-class skill can produce finishes on a small sample board which could not possibly be reproduced in a building except at enormous costs. In the first place, there is always more or less dust blowing around in a newly constructed building, and not the greatest care is taken in it to provide the exact control of humidity and temperature required for drying varnishes. And, as every one knows, the men who do the painting are generally far from being the most skilful artisans of their trade. It, too, is a big temptation to put on one or two heavy coats of varnish instead of three or four thin coats, and there is not an expert living who can tell how many coats of varnish are on a piece of wood after the work is done. Unless the architect has observed each step of the application, he cannot deny, when the painter shows him the finished woodwork, that there are not as many coats of varnish on it as he required in his specifications. Yet time will tell the tale, but then it is too late.

Architects often receive samples of the beautiful finishes that can be achieved with various manufacturers' stains and varnishes, along with specifications that promise they can replicate these finishes. However, much to their dismay, the actual results rarely match the samples, and likely never will. All these samples are created under ideal conditions by highly skilled experts. Laboratory conditions, consistency, and top-notch skills can produce finishes on a small sample board that could never be duplicated in a building without incurring huge costs. For starters, there’s always some dust floating around in a newly constructed building, and great care isn’t typically taken to control the humidity and temperature necessary for drying varnishes. Additionally, it’s well-known that the people doing the painting are usually not the most skilled craftsmen in the field. It’s also tempting to apply one or two heavy coats of varnish instead of three or four thin ones, and no expert can tell how many coats of varnish are on a piece of wood once the job is finished. Unless the architect watches each step of the application process, he can't deny, when the painter presents the finished woodwork, that there aren’t as many coats of varnish as specified. Time will reveal the truth, but by then, it's too late.

However, the treatment of floors and stair treads is the worry of many an architect, although he ought to remember that in factories sheet steel is laid on the floors at the doorways, and even this wears through. Why should he be disheartened if after a year the stair treads and the patches of floors near the door-sills are scratched down to the wood through coats of varnish one-thousandth of an inch thick? Even the [Pg 182] best varnish will break down under this abrasion, but only the best should be used. Cheap floor varnishes are not worth the labor of laying, and yet how many spend money on them. Some architects, and with good reasons, prefer finishing the floors with wax instead of varnish. As a base for this wax, a thin coat of varnish is excellent. Various manufacturers have different formulas for floor waxes, and they are more or less complex, but generally turpentine is the softening and drying material. The wax paste is rubbed into the floor and polished with weighted brushes—a tedious job. However, it is a job which any servant or housewife of ordinary intelligence can perform, so that whenever the floors become worn around the doors or the stair treads become shabby, the housekeeper is able to repair them easily, and there is no doubt that a waxed floor is more beautiful than a varnished one. But remember the slipping and sliding rugs on a wax floor and be sure to fasten them down.

However, dealing with floors and stair treads is a concern for many architects, even though they should keep in mind that in factories, sheet steel is placed at the doorways, and that wears down too. Why should they feel discouraged if, after a year, the stair treads and patches of floor near the door sills are scratched down to the wood beneath layers of varnish only a thousandth of an inch thick? Even the best varnish will wear down under this kind of use, but only the best should be used. Cheap floor varnishes aren’t worth the labor to apply them, yet many still spend money on them. Some architects, with good reason, prefer finishing floors with wax instead of varnish. A thin coat of varnish works well as a base for this wax. Different manufacturers have various formulas for floor waxes, which can be quite complex, but generally, turpentine is the softening and drying agent used. The wax paste is rubbed into the floor and polished with weighted brushes—a time-consuming task. However, it’s something any domestic worker or housewife of average intelligence can manage, so whenever the floors get worn around the doors or the stair treads look shabby, the housekeeper can easily fix them. There’s no doubt that a waxed floor is more beautiful than a varnished one. Just remember to secure the rugs on a wax floor to prevent slipping and sliding.

When examined critically, paint is not much more than a varnish with a finely ground opaque powder, called the pigment, suspended in it. This pigment takes away the transparent qualities of the varnish and gives a definite color to the surface. Enamels actually do use varnishes as their vehicle or base, but ordinary paint uses linseed-oil, which acts much like a varnish, in that it has the property of becoming hard and elastic under the oxidizing effect of the air.

When looked at closely, paint is basically just a varnish with a finely ground opaque powder, known as pigment, mixed in. This pigment removes the transparent characteristics of the varnish and adds a specific color to the surface. Enamels actually use varnishes as their base, but regular paint uses linseed oil, which works similarly to varnish because it hardens and becomes flexible when it reacts with air.

The exteriors of most houses are painted with white-lead or zinc-white pigments mixed with linseed-oil. Zinc makes a harder paint than white-lead, but it is best to mix the two pigments together in the proportion of one-third of zinc to two-thirds of white-lead.

The outside of most houses is painted with white lead or zinc white pigments mixed with linseed oil. Zinc creates a tougher paint than white lead, but it’s best to combine the two pigments in a ratio of one-third zinc to two-thirds white lead.

In extensive investigations the U. S. Bureau of Standards suggests [Pg 183] that much saving of money in paint would be made if white paint were abandoned altogether in favor of dark-colored pigments for exterior use. Horrible suggestions, but these are the facts in the case! White and light-tint paints invariably fail on the south side of a house, before the paint on the other side shows signs of deterioration. This is because the light of the sun breaks down the strength of the linseed-oil, which is the body of the paint film. For this reason dark pigments, which are more opaque, cut off the light and protect the oil film more than the lighter-colored pigments.

In extensive studies, the U.S. Bureau of Standards suggests [Pg 183] that a lot of money could be saved on paint if white paint were completely replaced with dark-colored pigments for outdoor use. It might sound extreme, but these are the facts! White and light-colored paints typically wear out faster on the south side of a house compared to the paint on the other sides. This happens because sunlight breaks down the linseed oil, which forms the main part of the paint. Hence, dark pigments, which are more opaque, block the light and better protect the oil film than lighter-colored pigments do.

Another common cause of failure in exterior painting is the application of it to the wood during unseasonable weather, when the surface of the wood is wet. Paint will only properly adhere to a wood surface when it is free of any moisture.

Another common reason for failure in exterior painting is applying it to wood during unfavorable weather when the surface of the wood is wet. Paint will only stick properly to a wood surface when it is free of any moisture.

Another one of the causes of failure of lead and zinc paints for exterior work suggested by some authorities is the use of volatile thinners like turpentine and benzine. They say that such thinners should not be permitted on the job, for they are a temptation to the painter. If raw linseed-oil is used, and it is necessary to shorten the time required for drying, some good drier should be added, say 5 per cent. This drier should be pale in color and free from rosin. Driers are usually made of oil combined with a good proportion of lead and a little of manganese.

Another reason for the failure of lead and zinc paints in outdoor work, according to some experts, is the use of volatile thinners like turpentine and benzene. They argue that these types of thinners shouldn’t be allowed on the job because they can tempt the painter. If raw linseed oil is used and there's a need to speed up the drying time, a good drying agent should be added, around 5 percent. This drying agent should be light in color and free from rosin. Driers are typically made from oil mixed with a good amount of lead and a bit of manganese.

White pine, Douglas fir, yellow pine, cypress, or any of these woods, usually contain some knots, which are sure to damage exterior white paint unless properly treated. These knots have a certain amount of pitch in them, which will penetrate through any oil paint and leave an ugly mark. They should be covered with shellac, which is not affected by the pitch. Shellac is a spirit varnish made from shellac resins dissolved in alcohol. The yellow shellac is the strongest, but the [Pg 184] white is used where a light-colored paint is to be applied on top of it. The pitch which is so bad in knots is often distributed throughout the wood, as in Southern yellow pine, and this will often cause the paint to peel off. To prevent this to a certain extent, some specifications advise using benzol in the priming coat, in order to make the paint penetrate more deeply into the wood and get a better grip on the surface.

White pine, Douglas fir, yellow pine, cypress, or any of these woods usually have some knots that can ruin exterior white paint unless treated properly. These knots contain a certain amount of pitch that can seep through any oil paint and leave an unsightly mark. They should be covered with shellac, which isn't affected by the pitch. Shellac is a spirit varnish made from shellac resins dissolved in alcohol. Yellow shellac is the strongest, but the white variety is used when applying a light-colored paint over it. The pitch that is problematic in knots can also be found throughout the wood, as seen in Southern yellow pine, which can cause the paint to peel off. To mitigate this issue, some guidelines suggest using benzol in the primer coat to help the paint penetrate more deeply into the wood for better adhesion.

The priming coat of any painting job should either be pure linseed-oil or linseed-oil with very little pigment in it. Its purpose is to fill the pores of the wood before the other coats are applied, for if an ordinary thick coat of paint were applied to raw wood, the surface would draw so much oil out of the film of paint that most of the pigment would be left dry and unfastened upon the outside.

The primer for any painting job should be either pure linseed oil or linseed oil with minimal pigment. Its purpose is to fill the wood's pores before the other layers are applied, because if a regular thick coat of paint is put on raw wood, the surface will absorb so much oil from the paint that most of the pigment will end up dry and loose on the surface.

Only after the wood has been given the priming coat is it then time to putty up the nail holes and other defects, and not before, because the dry wood, as in the case of paint, will suck out the oil from the putty and leave it without anything to bind it together. The best putty for this work is made of linseed-oil with enough white-lead in it to make a thick paste. The putty which is commonly used, however, is made of whiting or ground chalk mixed with linseed-oil. This is durable if real linseed-oil is used, but often some inferior adulterant is substituted.

Only after the wood has been primed is it time to fill in the nail holes and other imperfections, and not before, because the dry wood, like with paint, will absorb the oil from the putty, leaving it without anything to hold it together. The best putty for this job is made from linseed oil with enough white lead to create a thick paste. However, the putty that’s commonly used is made from whiting or ground chalk mixed with linseed oil. This can last a long time if real linseed oil is used, but often a cheap substitute is used instead.

After the holes are all puttied, the other coats of paint may be added. At least two good coats should be applied, and three coats give superior results. Plenty of time should be allowed between coats to permit thorough drying of the previous one.

After filling all the holes, you can apply the other coats of paint. At least two good coats should be applied, and three coats will give better results. Make sure to allow plenty of time between coats for the previous one to dry completely.


XVI
Smart home gadgets

The Demand

The need for labor-saving devices to help in housekeeping is more evident in the small house than in the larger house, although the cost of such machinery often prevents its installation in the former, whereas in the latter it is more to be found, since the person who builds a large house is apt to have more funds to draw upon. Yet labor-saving devices really belong to the small house, for the large house is still run by the servant, but the small one is kept by the lady of the house. She rightly objects to working in the old-style kitchen, which was very large and ugly, and the useless up-keep of many rooms that are really not needed is not to her liking, so that in practice the small house is in a way a labor-saving device in itself, since it reduces the amount of house to be kept, and makes the kitchen small and attractive. Then, frankly, labor-saving machinery is more becoming to this house, which is in itself designed to save labor, and money wisely spent upon such devices is by no means out of proportion to the cost of construction, even if in direct comparison it shows a larger percentage ratio to the building cost in the small house than in the large house.

The need for labor-saving devices for housekeeping is more obvious in smaller homes than in larger ones, even though the expense of such equipment often prevents it from being installed in smaller homes. In contrast, larger homes tend to have these devices because the owners typically have more financial resources. However, labor-saving devices are really suited for smaller homes, as larger ones usually rely on hired help, while smaller homes are maintained by the homeowners themselves. They understandably object to working in the traditional large and unattractive kitchens and dislike the unnecessary upkeep of many rooms that aren’t really needed. As a result, smaller homes serve as a labor-saving solution in themselves, reducing the amount of space that needs to be maintained and creating a cozy and appealing kitchen. Honestly, labor-saving equipment is more appropriate for these homes, which are inherently designed to minimize labor, and investing wisely in such devices is justifiable. Even if the cost of these devices seems proportionately higher in smaller homes compared to larger ones, it's not out of line with construction expenses.

The fundamental needs which demand mechanical power in place of brawn can be classified into the following: [Pg 186]

The basic needs that require mechanical power instead of human strength can be classified into the following: [Pg 186]

  • (a) Machines for cleaning.
  • (b) Machines for preparation of food.
  • (c) Machines for moving objects about the house.
  • (d) Machines designed to watch over various household cares.
  • (e) Machines to simplify and make pleasant the toilet.

But before such machines could be developed to a point of usefulness, some source of power had to be found which could be used by the average family. This to-day is electricity. If the house cannot tap in on some public generating plant, then it is not at all too costly a proposition to install a private generating plant run by a gasolene-engine. The rapid spread of public-service wires throughout the country and the increasing demand for private generating plants is evidence that, where money permits, the people are ready to take advantage of the power of electricity to reduce the labor of keeping house. This electric energy which is being more widely distributed has called forth invention after invention of labor-saving machinery. It would not be hard to compile a list of some five hundred or more such machines, good, bad, and indifferent. Pick up any magazine and glance through the advertisements, and a fairly comprehensive list of housekeeping machines can be made, or look through some one of the popular scientific magazines and page after page will be found devoted to new inventions along this line. For example, in the latter, this is a small list made from a page of one of these magazines: A combined electric toaster and heater, a special brush on a long wire handle for cleaning the drain-pipe of the refrigerator, an electric clothes-wringer which has rollers soft enough not to break the buttons, a combined crib and wardrobe, the latter being under the mattress, a dust-pan which is held [Pg 187] in position by the foot, a counterbalanced electric light that can be hung over the back of a chair and an electric water-heater to fasten to the faucet.

But before such machines could be developed to a point of usefulness, a source of power had to be found that could be used by the average family. Today, that is electricity. If a house can’t connect to some public power plant, it’s not too expensive to set up a private generating plant powered by a gasoline engine. The rapid spread of public service lines across the country and the growing demand for private generators show that, where money allows, people are ready to harness the power of electricity to lighten the work of maintaining a home. This electric energy, which is becoming more widely available, has led to the invention of countless labor-saving devices. It wouldn't be difficult to compile a list of five hundred or more such machines, both useful and not so useful. Pick up any magazine and scan the ads, and you can put together a pretty good list of household machines. Or check out some popular science magazines, where you'll find page after page focused on new inventions in this area. For example, here’s a small sample I found in one of those magazines: a combination electric toaster and heater, a special brush with a long handle for cleaning refrigerator drainpipes, an electric clothes wringer with rollers soft enough not to break buttons, a combined crib and wardrobe with the wardrobe underneath the mattress, a dustpan that stays in place with a foot, a counterbalanced electric light that can hang over the back of a chair, and an electric water heater that connects to the faucet.

Machines for Cleaning

Under this classification ought to be included machines which reduce the need of cleaning, for they accomplish the same results, but in a negative way.

Under this classification should be included machines that decrease the need for cleaning because they achieve the same results, just in a negative way.

One of the dirtiest and meanest jobs about the house is the sifting and shovelling of ashes from the furnace. The light ashes are bound to be tracked through the house on the feet, or float in the rising warm air to the rooms above, while the sifting process is going on. The continued need of removing ashes and putting more coal in the furnace to make more ashes often disgusts the housekeeper so much that the apartment-house looks very attractive, for here this dirty work is done by the janitor.

One of the grimiest and least pleasant jobs around the house is sifting and shoveling ashes from the furnace. The light ashes are sure to be tracked through the house on people's feet or get carried up into the rooms above by the rising warm air while sifting is happening. The constant need to remove ashes and add more coal to the furnace to create even more ashes often frustrates the housekeeper so much that living in an apartment can seem really appealing, since the janitor takes care of this messy work.

Now the modern oil-burner, suitable to heat the furnace of a small house, represents a real labor-saving device, because it eliminates this problem of the ashes, but it requires electric power to make it practical, since a mechanical movement is necessary to properly atomize the oil for burning. Looking impartially at the latest inventions along this line that are now on the market, one cannot help but admit that they are highly desirable from the labor-saving point of view, if not always from an economical one. The easy control of the fire of one of these oil-burners is admirable. In mild weather the flame can be turned down quite low, burning perhaps only twelve gallons of oil in twenty-four hours, but if the weather suddenly becomes cold the flame [Pg 188] is easily advanced to meet the conditions. No extra shovelling of coal is required in cold weather, and the worry of banking the fire in the evening is eliminated.

Now the modern oil burner, designed to heat a small house, is a real time-saver because it removes the hassle of dealing with ashes. However, it does need electric power to function properly, as a mechanical movement is necessary to atomize the oil for burning. When taking a close look at the latest inventions in this field available today, it's hard to deny that they are very desirable from a labor-saving perspective, even if they're not always the cheapest option. The ease of controlling the fire of these oil burners is impressive. In mild weather, the flame can be turned down low, using maybe twelve gallons of oil over twenty-four hours, but if the temperature suddenly drops, the flame [Pg 188] can quickly be increased to adjust to the changing conditions. There's no need for extra coal shoveling in chilly weather, and you don’t have to worry about banks of fire in the evening anymore.

But one must not forget the various improvements which have been made in coal-burning furnaces to eliminate the ash-and-coal-shovelling labor as much as possible. There is the self-feeding boiler, which has a large magazine of coal which can be filled once a day and which automatically supplies the fire with fuel as it burns up. Then, too, there is the large ash-pit in which the ashes may accumulate for some time before removal is necessary, or the revolving ash-collector sunk into the floor below the furnace into which the ashes may be dropped and taken out in cans.

But we shouldn't forget the various improvements that have been made in coal-burning furnaces to reduce the labor of shoveling ash and coal as much as possible. There's the self-feeding boiler, which has a large coal storage that can be filled once a day and automatically supplies the fire with fuel as it burns. Additionally, there's a large ash pit where ashes can accumulate for a while before they need to be removed, or the revolving ash collector embedded in the floor below the furnace, where ashes can be dropped and taken out in cans.

THE PORTABLE VACUUM CLEANER

The handheld vacuum cleaner

For cleaning purposes, one must recognize the enormous grip that the [Pg 189] vacuum cleaner has had on the popular mind, and nearly every housekeeper would own one if money permitted it. Perhaps the installation of pipes throughout the house for a central cleaning-machine in the cellar is a little too expensive for the small home, but certainly electric base plugs should be located in the rooms to which the portable type of cleaner can be attached. Such outlets should be placed in central positions in order to permit the moving of the machine to all parts of the various rooms.

For cleaning, it's important to acknowledge the significant influence that the [Pg 189] vacuum cleaner has had on people's minds, and almost every housekeeper would have one if they could afford it. Installing pipes throughout the house for a central cleaning machine in the basement might be too costly for a small home, but definitely, there should be electrical outlets in each room where a portable vacuum can be plugged in. These outlets should be strategically placed to allow the vacuum to easily reach all areas of the rooms.


UP-TO-DATE LAUNDRY

CURRENT LAUNDRY

The laundry should be equipped with electric outlets to which an electric washer can be plugged. These machines usually require about 300 watts. Electric irons require about 600 watts. If laundry [Pg 190] labor-saving devices are to be bought as a complete equipment, a small fortune can be spent upon them, for there are electric wringers, electrically driven mangles for ironing flat work, a special ironing-board with electric iron attachment, and electrically heated clothes-driers. A plan of a well-equipped laundry is shown in the cut.

The laundry should have electric outlets for plugging in an electric washer, which typically uses about 300 watts. Electric irons need around 600 watts. If you plan to buy all the laundry labor-saving devices as a complete setup, it can cost quite a bit, as there are electric wringers, electrically powered mangles for ironing flat items, a special ironing board with an electric iron attachment, and electrically heated clothes dryers. A layout of a well-equipped laundry is shown in the image.

DISH WASHER AND TABLE

Dishwasher and table

KITCHEN DRESSER OF
WHITE ENAMELED STEEL

White Enamel Steel Kitchen Dresser

If we consider the machines used in the kitchen for cleaning purposes, a considerable list can be made, but the gas and oil stove and fireless cooker should not be forgotten, since they accomplish cleaning in a negative way, for they eliminate the dirt and ashes of the old-fashioned coal-range. Then, too, the automatic gas water-heater, and also the oil water-heater, give the best material for cleaning that is known to mankind—hot water. But as electricity becomes more available we have the electric stove and the electric water-heater, which is superior to the gas and oil heater, as far as labor-saving is considered. Then there is the electric dish-washer, which performs all the washing, rinsing, and drying operations. The dishes and other tableware are securely held in removable racks while being washed, thus [Pg 191] preventing breakage. When not in operation this dish-washer can be used as a white-enamel-topped kitchen-table. One must not forget the electric silver-polisher and knife-grinder and other smaller instruments for cleaning that can be operated by a small motor.

If we look at the appliances used in the kitchen for cleaning, we can create a pretty long list, but we shouldn't overlook the gas and oil stove and the fireless cooker, since they clean in a different way by getting rid of the dirt and ashes from the old coal range. Also, the automatic gas water heater and the oil water heater provide the best cleaning resource known to people—hot water. As electricity becomes more common, we have the electric stove and electric water heater, which are better than gas and oil heaters in terms of saving labor. Then there's the electric dishwasher, which takes care of all the washing, rinsing, and drying tasks. The dishes and other tableware are securely held in removable racks while being washed, which prevents breakage. When not in use, this dishwasher can double as a white-enamel-topped kitchen table. We shouldn't forget the electric silver polisher, knife grinder, and other small cleaning tools powered by a small motor.

Machines for the Preparation of Foods

Machines of this kind include a great variety of small inventions intended to safely store the food, prepare it for cooking, and cook it. There is the small electric refrigerator, the thermonor which keeps foods chilled by evaporation of water, the ordinary ice-box, with its special door to put ice in from the outside, the special receiving-box in the wall into which the milkman can place his milk-bottles in the morning or the butcher his meat. Then for the small house is the very important kitchen-cabinet, with its special place for the keeping of flour, sugar, dish-pans, and a hundred other things that are needed to be handy at the time of preparing the food. Electrically operated coffee-grinders, meat-choppers, bread-mixers, egg-beaters, toasters, coffee-percolators, chafing-dishes, samovars, frying-pans, teakettles, radiant grilles, and other similar devices are but a few suggestions of the multitude of inventions actually on the market and found practical [Pg 192] as labor-saving machines. Why should one sweat at the brow on a hot summer day freezing the ice-cream when an electrically driven motor can do the same work at the cost of a few cents? Why should one swelter in the hot kitchen during the jam and jelly making season when an electric fan can give the necessary cooling breeze, and the electric stove apply the heat more to what it is cooking than to the surrounding atmosphere? Of course the answer is that the cost of such equipment is too high, but we are gradually learning how to make these articles cheaper, and also learning how much energy they save us. Old traditions are breaking down in the kitchen, and the new machines are accepted more readily than they used to be. No longer does the younger generation think that what was good enough for father or mother is good enough for it. Grandmother used to wear her fingers down peeling potatoes and carrots, and stain them black, but daughter prefers to use a simple scraping device of hard stones set in a waterproof substance, which acts like rough sandpaper upon the skins of the vegetables, and then grandmother used to chop meat in a bowl, but now it is put in at one end of an electric grinder and comes out hash at the other. The older generation of cooks were not attracted by labor-saving devices, but the point of view to-day is different. That is the reason that the small house is attracting more buyers to-day than formerly, for its small up-keep and its small and cheerful kitchen are means of escape from too heavy household duties.

Machines of this kind include a wide range of small inventions designed to safely store food, prepare it for cooking, and cook it. There’s the small electric refrigerator, the thermonor that keeps food chilled by evaporating water, the regular ice box with a special door for adding ice from the outside, and the special receiving box in the wall where the milkman can drop off milk bottles in the morning or the butcher can place meat. For the small house, the very important kitchen cabinet has a special area for keeping flour, sugar, dish pans, and countless other things needed at the time of food preparation. Electrically operated coffee grinders, meat choppers, bread mixers, egg beaters, toasters, coffee percolators, chafing dishes, samovars, frying pans, teakettles, radiant grills, and many other similar devices are just a few examples of the multitude of inventions currently available that serve as labor-saving machines. Why should someone sweat on a hot summer day making ice cream when an electric motor can do the same job for just a few cents? Why should anyone suffer in the hot kitchen during jam and jelly season when an electric fan can provide a cooling breeze, and an electric stove can focus heat on the food rather than the surrounding area? Of course, some may say that the cost of such equipment is too high, but we are gradually figuring out how to make these products cheaper while also learning how much energy they save us. Old traditions in the kitchen are fading, and new machines are being accepted more readily than before. The younger generation no longer believes that what worked for their parents is good enough for them. Grandmother used to spend ages peeling potatoes and carrots, staining her fingers black, while daughter prefers a simple scraping tool made of hard stones in a waterproof substance that works like rough sandpaper on vegetable skins. Grandmother used to chop meat in a bowl, but now it goes into one end of an electric grinder and comes out as hash at the other end. The older generation of cooks didn’t care for labor-saving devices, but today’s perspective is different. That’s why smaller houses are attracting more buyers now than in the past, as their lower upkeep and cheerful kitchens offer a break from heavy household responsibilities.

Machines for Moving Objects about the House

A TABLE-SERVICE WAGON

A serving cart

The electric dumb-waiter belongs to this class, but it is not installed in small houses very often. However, every one can afford the [Pg 193] clothes-chute, which guides the dirty clothes down to the laundry. The table-service wagon is a very convenient help in serving a meal and removing the dishes when there is no maid to wait upon the diners. Then there is the china-closet which opens through to the kitchen from the dining-room. The dishes are washed in the kitchen and placed in the closet, and at the next meal they are taken out from the dining-room side without waste of steps. The old ash-can need not be lugged out of the cellar if a small telescope hoist is installed, and the coal can be put into the cellar through a metal coal-chute, instead of through the window. Wet clothes from the laundry can be hung out of the window on a revolving drier without going out into the yard, or placed in an electric drier in the laundry on rainy days. The transportation of small objects about the house can be very much reduced if machinery for this purpose is installed in the beginning. Most people think it is worth the price, and as soon as they see a way to paying for it they are certain purchasers.

The electric dumbwaiter falls into this category, but it’s not commonly installed in small homes. However, anyone can manage a [Pg 193] clothes chute, which directs dirty laundry down to the laundry room. The table service cart is really handy for serving meals and clearing dishes when there’s no maid to help the diners. Then there’s the china cabinet which connects the dining room to the kitchen. The dishes are washed in the kitchen and stored in the cabinet, and for the next meal, they can be accessed from the dining room side without unnecessary steps. The old garbage can doesn’t need to be dragged out of the basement if a small hoist is set up, and coal can be delivered into the basement through a metal chute instead of through the window. Wet clothes from the laundry can be hung out the window on a rotating dryer without stepping into the yard, or put in an electric dryer in the laundry on rainy days. Moving small items around the house can be greatly simplified if machinery for this is installed from the start. Most people believe it’s worth the investment, and as soon as they figure out how to afford it, they’re ready to buy.

Machines That Automatically Keep Watch

There is no need of getting up at five o’clock in the morning to turn the draft on in the furnace so that the house will be warm by [Pg 194] breakfast. An electric thermostatic control can be made to do this, and in fact it can be regulated to keep the house in good temperature all the day. It is not necessary to light a fire to have hot water if an automatic gas-heater is next to the boiler, which lights the gas with a pilot-light when the faucet is turned on or when the temperature gets below a predetermined number of degrees. One does not need to worry about burning the roast in the oven if an automatic clock-timer is on it, which turns off the gas after the meat has cooked the correct number of hours. Food in a fireless cooker never worries the housekeeper, for it will not burn, and she knows it will be ready to serve when taken out. She does not have to stay home to let the delivery boy in with the vegetables, for he can put them into a small metal box built into the wall, which has a door that permits him to put his goods in, but does not permit any one getting an arm into the house, and the ice-man can deliver ice without calling her to the door. And so it goes; each new invention along this line removes the need of thinking of the small things about the house and of being continually on hand and a slave to them.

There’s no need to get up at five in the morning to turn on the furnace draft so the house is warm by breakfast. An electric thermostat can handle that, and it can be set to keep the house at a comfortable temperature all day. You don't have to light a fire for hot water if there’s an automatic gas heater next to the boiler, which ignites the gas with a pilot light when you turn on the faucet or when the temperature drops below a certain point. You won’t have to worry about overcooking the roast in the oven if there’s an automatic timer that switches off the gas after the meat has cooked for the right amount of time. Food in a slow cooker is also stress-free for the homemaker, as it won't burn and will be ready to serve when it's taken out. She doesn’t need to stay home to let the delivery person in with the groceries because they can place them in a small metal box built into the wall, which has a door that allows them to deliver goods without anyone being able to reach inside the house, and the ice delivery person can drop off ice without needing to knock. This trend continues, with each new invention reducing the need to worry about small household tasks and freeing people from being constantly available to manage them.

Machines to Simplify the Toilet

We often forget the elegance of the modern bathtub, but think of the labor of our forefathers when the bath night came around. The water had to be heated on the stove, the tub gotten out and filled with cold water from the pump, and then warmed up with the water in the teakettle, and after all was finished the water and tub had to be removed. It was quite an event, and there is no wonder that a bath was taken only once a week. But what is it to have a bath to-day, with plenty of hot water, a thermostatic control of its temperature, a fine [Pg 195] shower, and a warm bathroom. But such things as a bathroom with its modern lavatory, water-closet, and bathtub and tiled floor and wainscot are commonplace things, and are always expected to be installed in a house. One does not question the advisability of spending money on this equipment, and so it will be in the future with much of the machinery which we hesitate to buy to-day on account of the additional cost in the construction of the house.

We often overlook the elegance of the modern bathtub, but think about the effort our ancestors put in when it was bath night. They had to heat water on the stove, bring out the tub, fill it with cold water from the pump, and then warm it up using water from the kettle. Once they were done, they had to dispose of the water and put away the tub. It was quite a production, and it’s no surprise that baths were taken only once a week. But what’s it like to take a bath today, with plenty of hot water, a thermostat to control the temperature, a great shower, and a warm bathroom? Things like a bathroom equipped with a modern sink, toilet, and bathtub, along with tiled floors and wainscoting, are common now and are always expected in a house. Nobody questions spending money on these amenities, and it will likely be the same in the future for much of the equipment that we’re hesitant to invest in today due to the extra costs involved in building a house.

If one is willing to spend the money, electrically operated shampooing-machines can be installed, curling-irons, vibrators, ozonators, hair-driers, shaving-mugs, heat-baths, etc., but these seem luxuries to us yet. But will the next generation look upon them this way? A very elegant bathroom may also be equipped with built-in receptacles in the tile wainscot for holding soap, sponges, toilet-paper, tumblers, tooth-brushes, etc. Fine white-enamelled medicine-cabinets are not uncommon to see built into the walls. Glass [Pg 196] rods for towels and glass shelves for miscellaneous objects add much to the practical up-keep of the bathroom. Faucets over the bathtubs and lavatories are now covered with white enamel and have porcelain handles, so that the work of polishing nickel ones is done away with. Water-closet bowls are designed with such deep water-seals and with such powerful flushing-jets that they do not need the cleaning that the older types required. Tubs are built into the walls and down on the floors, so that dirt cannot collect under them, as it did under the old leg-supported tubs. Thus each year brings forth more improvements that are helping to reduce the labor of keeping house.

If you're willing to spend the money, you can install electric shampooing machines, curling irons, massagers, ozone generators, hair dryers, shaving mugs, steam baths, and more, but these still feel like luxuries to us. But will the next generation see them the same way? A very stylish bathroom might also have built-in compartments in the tiled walls for holding soap, sponges, toilet paper, cups, toothbrushes, and so on. Sleek white enamel medicine cabinets are quite common in walls. Glass rods for towels and glass shelves for miscellaneous items greatly enhance the functionality of the bathroom. Faucets over the bathtubs and sinks now come covered in white enamel with porcelain handles, eliminating the need to polish nickel ones. Toilet bowls are designed with deep water seals and powerful flush jets, so they don’t require the same cleaning as older models. Tubs are built into the walls and floors, preventing dirt from collecting underneath them like it did with the old freestanding tubs. Each year brings new improvements that make keeping a house easier.


XVII
CONCRETE HOME IMPROVEMENTS

Concrete has become such an excellent servant to the needs of various objects built around the house that no apology will be offered for devoting a chapter to its use. Of course, one is familiar with the artistic flagstone walk with open joints through which the grass is allowed to grow, and one cannot deny the beauty of brick pavements; but in spite of these the concrete walk is found about more houses wherever one goes than any other type, and, although in most cases very ugly, yet it cannot be relegated to the past even by the most fastidious, for its existence depends upon very fundamental qualities of practical serviceability. And likewise, although we may not have seen concrete walks that had the charm of rubble-stone or brick, yet they are coming to be used more and more, for they can be made to appear very beautiful if properly made. Concrete garden furniture, concrete pools, fountains, garden ornaments, tennis-courts, and other familiar adjuncts to the lawn about the house, are making themselves evident on all sides. There is something about the material that lends itself to such uses, for even the owner of the house can get out and work in it, and need not call in a contractor.

Concrete has become such a great material for various structures around the house that there's no need to apologize for dedicating a chapter to its use. Of course, we're all familiar with artistic flagstone paths with open joints that allow grass to grow through, and we can’t deny the beauty of brick walkways. But despite these options, concrete paths are found in more homes than any other type. Although they can often be quite unattractive, even the most particular homeowners can't dismiss them, as their popularity is based on essential qualities of practical usefulness. Similarly, while we may not have seen concrete paths with the charm of rubble-stone or brick, they're increasingly being used because they can be made to look beautiful with the right approach. Concrete garden furniture, pools, fountains, garden decorations, tennis courts, and other familiar features of yards are becoming common everywhere. There’s something about this material that makes it suitable for these uses, as even homeowners can work with it without needing to hire a contractor.

Rough Cast Finish
or Splatter Dash
  Pebble Dash

However, much of the prejudice that exists against concrete is due to its usual ugly appearance, which is no fault of the material but of the one who built with it. We see too much concrete that is dull, pasty, [Pg 198] and gray, and marred on the surface with cobweb lines of cracks; but this need not be. Concrete surfaces can be made as brilliant as any other material by properly treating it. All that is needed to do this is to carefully study the methods of producing textures, and texture is nothing more than breaking up the surface into small patches of light and dark, so intermingled that they give interest. For example, after the forms have been removed, the outside of the concrete can be covered with cement mortar, thrown onto it with a whisk-broom, which will make the mortar stick to the surface in little lumps and hills. The light playing over such a surface will cast shadows in the hollows between the lumps and light up the tops of the lumps. This will give a texture of interest that is pleasing to the eye. On the other hand, the cement mortar may be plastered over the surface of the concrete and used as a sticking bed to hold small pebbles of different colors and shades thrown against it. These pebbles will be colorful, some dark and dull and some light or sparkling like glass. Thus a play of broken light will be thrown back from the surface to the eye, and the observer will be pleased. Then, too, the outer layer of the cement, which was next to the forms, may be composed of white cement and some aggregate like small chips of marble. When the forms are removed it will be found that [Pg 199] this beautiful aggregate will not show, but the entire surface will partake of the monotonous white or gray of the cement. However, if this thin coating of cement is removed, then the variety and sparkle of the aggregate below will be revealed. This might be done by striking the surface all over with a stone-cutting tool which is used to surface stones, or it might be done by a scrubbing or rubbing with carborundum blocks. There are innumerable ways by which texture can be developed on anything made of concrete, and experimenting in this line is a most fascinating employment. For this reason, if properly handled, concrete is particularly adapted to the making of all kinds of house accessories, since it is also easily shaped in moulds.

However, a lot of the negative perception of concrete comes from its typical unattractive look, which isn’t the material's fault but rather the fault of the builder. We often see concrete that looks dull, bland, and gray, with surface cracks resembling cobwebs; but it doesn’t have to be this way. Concrete surfaces can be as vibrant as any other material with the right treatment. All it takes is to carefully learn the techniques for creating textures, which is just about breaking up the surface into small patches of light and dark that blend together to create visual interest. For example, once the forms are taken away, the concrete's surface can be coated with cement mortar, which can be applied with a whisk broom to create small lumps and hills. The light playing over such a surface will cast shadows in the dips between the lumps while highlighting the peaks, resulting in a texture that is visually appealing. Alternatively, the cement mortar can be spread over the concrete and used as a base to hold small pebbles of various colors and shades. These pebbles will be vibrant, some dark and dull, others light or shiny like glass. This will create a play of broken light that reflects back to the eye, pleasing the observer. Moreover, the outer layer of cement that was next to the forms can be made of white cement mixed with aggregate like small marble chips. When the forms are removed, it may seem that this beautiful aggregate is hidden, as the whole surface appears monotonously white or gray. Yet, if this thin layer of cement is removed, the variety and sparkle of the aggregate beneath will be revealed. This can be done by striking the surface with a stone-cutting tool or by scrubbing it with carborundum blocks. There are countless methods to develop textures on anything made of concrete, and experimenting with these techniques is a truly engaging activity. Therefore, if managed well, concrete is especially suited for creating all sorts of home accessories, as it can easily be shaped in molds.

Finish made by the Pointer   Finish made by the Bush Hammer

The materials used for this concrete work have much to do with its success. Ordinarily there is no need of inspecting the cement, for most of the well-known brands of cement on the market are about as reliable as human effort can make them. The materials which do need consideration, however, are sand and gravel. The one essential of sand is that it be free from loam, mica, clay, and organic matter. No sand should contain more than 3 per cent by weight of loam or clay or 1 per cent of mica. The quantity of loam or other fine impurities can be determined by shaking the sand up with water in a bottle, and allowing it to settle. The fine impurities will settle on the top and its [Pg 200] proportional relation to the sand estimated. To determine whether the sand has much organic matter in it, a 12-ounce prescription bottle can be filled with sand to 4½ inches and then added to this should be added a 3-per-cent solution of caustic soda until this solution and the sand fill seven ounces. The contents should be shaken well and allowed to stand for twenty-four hours. If the liquid which settles on top shows a dark color, then the sand has too much organic matter in it, but if it is clear or slightly yellow it may be used without washing. The size of sand particles should be such that they will pass through a quarter-inch screen.

The materials used for this concrete work are crucial to its success. Typically, there’s no need to inspect the cement because most well-known brands available are as reliable as human effort can make them. However, the materials that require attention are sand and gravel. The key requirement for sand is that it must be free from loam, mica, clay, and organic matter. No sand should have more than 3 percent by weight of loam or clay, or 1 percent of mica. You can determine the amount of loam or other fine impurities by shaking the sand with water in a bottle and letting it settle. The fine impurities will settle on top, and you can estimate its proportional relation to the sand. To check if the sand contains a lot of organic matter, fill a 12-ounce prescription bottle with sand up to 4½ inches, then add a 3-percent solution of caustic soda until the solution and sand fill seven ounces. Shake it well and let it sit for twenty-four hours. If the liquid that settles on top appears dark, then the sand has too much organic matter. If it’s clear or slightly yellow, it can be used without washing. The size of sand particles should be small enough to pass through a quarter-inch screen.

The usual size of aggregates should range from one-quarter inch to an inch and a half in diameter, and the various sizes should be so graded that they will make the most compact mass. The common run of bank gravel must be screened and washed. To make really good concrete that is water-tight, the grading of the aggregate is most important.

The typical size of aggregates should be between a quarter inch and an inch and a half in diameter, and the different sizes should be graded to create the most compact mass. The standard bank gravel needs to be screened and washed. To create high-quality concrete that is watertight, the grading of the aggregate is crucial.

In fact, to determine the various quantities that should be used of the materials on hand, some method must be adopted to give the quantity of cement necessary to fill the voids in the sand and the quantity of cement and sand necessary to fill the voids in the aggregate. A rather crude way of doing this is to employ water as the measure of the voids. Fill a pail with sand, and then pour water into it until the water, which is absorbed by the sand, comes to the same level as the sand. Note the quantity of water used up. If it represented 45 per cent of the volume of the sand, then it is known roughly that about 50 per cent of the volume of the sand ought to be the quantity of cement needed to fill in the voids of the sand. Thus, one part of cement to two parts of sand. If now the gravel is measured in the same way and it is found [Pg 201] that the voids show about 40 per cent of the volume of the aggregate, then, assuming a little more than the water shows, about 50 per cent of sand and cement will be required to fill up these voids. That is, there should be just twice as much stone as there is cement and sand. We finally, then, arrive at the proportion for the concrete as follows: 1 part of cement to 2 parts of sand to 4 parts of gravel.

To figure out the right amounts of materials you have, you need a method to determine how much cement is needed to fill the gaps in the sand and how much cement and sand are required to fill the gaps in the aggregate. A simple way to do this is to use water to measure the voids. Fill a bucket with sand, then pour water into it until the water level rises to match the level of the sand. Keep track of how much water you used. If that amount is 45 percent of the volume of the sand, it’s a rough estimate that you’ll need about 50 percent of the sand's volume in cement to fill those gaps. So, that means one part cement to two parts sand. If you measure the gravel the same way and find that the voids are about 40 percent of the aggregate's volume, then you’ll need about 50 percent of that volume in sand and cement to fill those gaps as well. This means there should be twice as much stone as there is cement and sand. So, we end up with the concrete mix ratio of: 1 part cement to 2 parts sand to 4 parts gravel.

The amount of water which is added to make the mixture of concrete should not be too much. It should be of such a quantity that the mix is mushy but not watery, even when it is to be poured into forms.

The amount of water added to the concrete mixture shouldn’t be excessive. It should be just enough that the mix is wet but not runny, even when it’s being poured into molds.

Sidewalks and Porch Floors

Concrete Sidewalk

Concrete Walkway

It is generally recognized that one-course concrete sidewalks are the most successful when built by the average workman, for the slab is of one uniform body and not two layers, which might not have knitted together properly. For porch floors and walks these slabs should be 5 inches thick and laid on a good foundation. It is best to excavate 4 inches for the depth of the walk, tamp the ground, and pour water over it, to note whether it is absorbed or stays on top. If it is not readily drained off, it ought not to be used as the foundation of the walk, but should be excavated to a depth of 10 inches to 12 inches. In this excavation should then be tamped gravel or cinders, and some provision should be made by which any water that would seep through this gravel may be drained off. The timbers used for the forms along the edges of the walk may be 2 by 6’s, held in position with pegs. Slabs should then be determined for length. Usually they should not be in excess of 6 feet in any one direction and ¼-inch expansion joints [Pg 202] should be placed in the walks every 25 feet. If alternate slabs are laid, the forms can be removed, so that the intermediate slabs can be poured between them. Of course, a partial bond will be developed between slabs in this way, but these joints will be the weakest point in the walk, and if settlement takes place unequally and one slab breaks from the other, the crack will develop at this joint and not appear on the face. The expansion joints should, however, be real separations, made with strips of asphaltic felt set between slabs. The usual mixture for concrete walks should be 1 part cement to 2 parts sand to 3 parts of gravel. The mixture should not have too much water in it, and when poured into the forms the top should be levelled off with a straight stick stretched across from one side of the form to the other. Too much trowelling should be avoided, since this is apt to draw excess water to the surface and also cement, which will show hair cracks when hardened. It is best not to use a metal trowel but a wooden one, so that a partial sandy surface is made. After the walk has been laid it should be protected from drying out too quickly by laying over it 4 inches of earth or two or three layers of burlap, which should be wet down about twice a day for a week. All walks and porch floors should have graded tops, so that water will run off of them. This is usually ¼ inch to the foot. [Pg 203]

It’s widely accepted that single-layer concrete sidewalks perform best when built by average workers, as the slab is one solid piece rather than two layers that might not bond correctly. For porch floors and walkways, these slabs should be 5 inches thick and placed on a solid foundation. It’s recommended to dig 4 inches for the depth of the walk, compact the ground, and pour water over it to see if it's absorbed or sits on the surface. If the water doesn’t drain well, it shouldn’t be used for the walk's foundation and should be excavated to a depth of 10 to 12 inches. In this dig-out, gravel or cinders should be compacted, and there should be a way for any water that seeps through this gravel to drain away. The timbers used for the forms along the edges of the walk can be 2 by 6s and held in place with pegs. Then, determine the length of the slabs, which should generally not exceed 6 feet in any direction, and ¼-inch expansion joints [Pg 202] should be put in the walks every 25 feet. If alternate slabs are poured, the forms can be removed, allowing for the intermediate slabs to be poured between them. This method will create a partial bond between the slabs, but these joints will be the weakest point in the walk, and if there’s uneven settling and one slab moves away from the other, the crack will form at this joint rather than appearing on the surface. The expansion joints should be true separations made with strips of asphaltic felt positioned between the slabs. The standard mix for concrete walks is 1 part cement to 2 parts sand to 3 parts gravel. The mixture shouldn’t have too much water, and once poured into the forms, the top should be leveled off using a straight stick stretched across from one side of the form to the other. Avoid excessive troweling, as it tends to bring excess water and cement to the surface, leading to hairline cracks when hardened. It’s better to use a wooden trowel instead of a metal one to create a partially sandy surface. After the walk is poured, it should be protected from drying out too quickly by covering it with 4 inches of soil or two or three layers of burlap, which should be dampened about twice a day for a week. All walks and porch floors should have a slight slope to ensure water runs off, usually about ¼ inch for every foot. [Pg 203]

Sometimes porch floors give trouble from “dusting” and wearing away of the surface to a gritty and rough condition. This may have been caused by allowing the floor to dry too quickly or by having trowelled it too much and drawn cement to the surface. It may be remedied by using some one of the commercial floor hardeners or by painting the floor with water-glass solution or boiled linseed-oil. Water-glass solution should be diluted with 4 to 6 parts of water and applied with a brush in as many coats as the concrete will absorb. When boiled linseed-oil is used, it should be allowed to dry between coats, and as many coats should be added as the concrete will absorb. Both of these treatments will darken the floor, but the latter will darken it the most, and appears to be more effective.

Sometimes porch floors can cause issues from "dusting" and wearing down to a gritty and rough texture. This might happen if the floor dries too quickly or if it was over-troweled, bringing cement to the surface. You can fix this by using one of the commercial floor hardeners or by painting the floor with a water-glass solution or boiled linseed oil. The water-glass solution should be mixed with 4 to 6 parts water and applied with a brush in as many coats as the concrete can absorb. If you’re using boiled linseed oil, let it dry between coats, and add as many coats as the concrete will absorb. Both methods will darken the floor, but the latter will darken it more and seems to be more effective.

Tennis-Court

In laying out any other platform construction of concrete, such as a tennis-court, the same principles of construction should be observed which were given above for sidewalks. However, more care should be taken with the drainage and foundation of the tennis-court. Not only should the 6-inch cinder or gravel bed be laid, but all around the outer edge of the court should be dug a trench about 18 inches wide and 3 feet deep. There should be laid at the bottom of this a drain-pipe, with open joints, sloping from the centre of one end of the court around both sides and joining together again at the middle of the other end and connected with another pipe to carry off the water of that drain-pipe to some lower level. The diameter of the drain-pipe should be about 5 inches and the slope 6 inches from its highest level to its [Pg 204] lowest level. The upper surface of the court itself should slope across from one long side to the other with a pitch of 2 inches. The division lines of the slabs should follow as closely as possible the division lines of the tennis-court. The length of the concrete platform should be 21 feet greater at each end than the length of the court and the width 12 feet wider each side. This makes the entire concrete court 60 feet by 120 feet.

In building any other concrete platform, like a tennis court, the same construction principles that apply to sidewalks should be followed. However, more attention needs to be paid to the drainage and foundation of the tennis court. Not only should a 6-inch layer of cinders or gravel be laid down, but a trench about 18 inches wide and 3 feet deep should be dug all around the outer edge of the court. At the bottom of this trench, a drain pipe with open joints should be installed, sloping from the center of one end of the court around both sides and coming together again in the middle of the other end. This pipe should connect to another pipe to carry the water away to a lower level. The drain pipe should have a diameter of about 5 inches, with a slope of 6 inches from its highest point to its lowest. The surface of the court itself should slope across from one long side to the other with a pitch of 2 inches. The lines separating the concrete slabs should align as closely as possible with the lines on the tennis court. The concrete platform should be 21 feet longer on each end than the tennis court, and 12 feet wider on each side. This results in the entire concrete court being 60 feet by 120 feet.

Concrete Tennis-Court

Concrete Tennis Court

Concrete Driveway

Concrete Runways to Garage

Concrete Runways to Garage

Such driveways may lead to the garage or up to the porch of the house. One of the cheapest types to the garage is a double runway for the wheels of the automobile. These runways should be about 4 feet 8 inches on centres and made 18 inches wide. They should be constructed in the same way that walks are built.

Such driveways may lead to the garage or up to the house porch. One of the most affordable types for the garage is a double track for the car wheels. These tracks should be about 4 feet 8 inches apart and 18 inches wide. They should be built in the same way that walkways are constructed.

Where a full-width concrete driveway is built, it should be made about [Pg 205] 6 inches thick at the centre and 5 inches at the edges, sloping from the centre out. At intervals of every 25 feet expansion joints should be built as was specified for walks.

Where a full-width concrete driveway is built, it should be about [Pg 205] 6 inches thick in the middle and 5 inches at the edges, sloping from the center out. Expansion joints should be added every 25 feet, just like what was specified for sidewalks.

Concrete Steps

The only difficult problem in the construction of concrete steps is the making of forms. These should be well braced to prevent bulging when the concrete is tamped into them. The aggregate ought not to be over ¾ inch diameter, so that as the material is tamped into the forms and the sides spaded, a good surface will be left when the forms are removed. If the aggregate is too large, some pieces may catch along the forms, and when they are removed large holes will be found in the risers of the steps. The treads should be finished with a wood trowel.

The only challenging issue in building concrete steps is creating the forms. These should be securely braced to avoid bulging when the concrete is packed into them. The aggregate shouldn't exceed ¾ inch in diameter, so that when the material is compacted into the forms and the sides are smoothed, a nice surface will remain after the forms are taken off. If the aggregate is too large, some pieces might get stuck to the forms, resulting in big holes in the risers of the steps once they're removed. The treads should be finished with a wooden trowel.

Concrete Garden Retaining Wall

Concrete Garden Retaining Wall

Small Retaining Walls

Wherever terraces or lawns need the support of a small retaining wall, [Pg 206] concrete is excellent for this purpose. The foundations of such walls should be carried down below the frost-line. The usual mixture is 1 : 2 : 4. Drains should be built at intervals along the lower part of the wall, to allow the seeping ground water to come out. At intervals of about every 25 feet expansion joints should be made, somewhat the shape of the tongue and groove in flooring. The base of such a retaining wall should be at least as wide as ⁴/₁₀ the height of wall.

Wherever terraces or lawns need a small retaining wall for support, [Pg 206] concrete is a great choice. The foundations of these walls should extend below the frost line. The usual mix is 1:2:4. Drains should be installed at intervals along the base of the wall to let out any seeping groundwater. Expansion joints should be created about every 25 feet, resembling the tongue and groove design found in flooring. The base of the retaining wall should be at least as wide as ⁴/₁₀ the height of the wall.

Pools and Fountain-Basins

Concrete Pool

Concrete Pool

Such ornaments to the garden are not entirely outside of the possibilities of the small house owner’s pocketbook. They should have the exterior walls carried down below frost-level, and the bottom and sides reinforced with steel. For the bottom woven-wire reinforcement will answer the purpose and for the sides ⅜-inch reinforcing rods should be used. These pools ought not to be more than about 2 feet deep, in which case the bottoms may be made 6 inches thick and the sides 12 inches at the top and 14 inches at the bottom. [Pg 207]

Such features for the garden are not completely out of reach for the budget of a small homeowner. The exterior walls should extend below the frost line, with the base and sides strengthened by steel. For the bottom, woven-wire reinforcement will work well, and for the sides, ⅜-inch reinforcing rods should be used. These pools shouldn't be more than about 2 feet deep, which allows for bottoms to be 6 inches thick and sides to be 12 inches at the top and 14 inches at the bottom. [Pg 207]

Ornamental Garden Furniture of Concrete

Simple Types of Concrete Garden Seats

Simple Types of Concrete Garden Seats

There is no great difficulty or secret in making simple garden furniture of concrete. Generally where the furniture is of simple lines, the mould can be made of wood. If, say, a bench is to be made, the top might be moulded as a slab of concrete, and the legs at the ends as slabs, and all fitted together. If flower-boxes are desired, the mould would necessarily have to be a little more complicated, but not greatly so. The one thing to remember in making any of these moulded bits of concrete is that they should always have embedded inside of them reinforcing wire lath.

Making simple garden furniture out of concrete isn’t really difficult or a mystery. Usually, if the furniture has simple designs, you can make the mold out of wood. For example, if you want to create a bench, the top can be shaped as a concrete slab, with the legs made as slabs at either end, all fitting together. If you want to make flower boxes, the mold will need to be a bit more complex, but not by much. The key thing to remember when making any of these molded concrete pieces is that they should always have reinforcing wire mesh embedded inside.

Concrete Vase for Garden

Concrete Planter for Garden

Of course the making of ornamental pots and vases is rather difficult and takes some skill. Here the original shape must be modelled in clay, and a plaster mould made of it, which is shellacked inside and greased. Special cores must also be designed, and where fine surfaces are desired various processes of mixing ingredients must be resorted to. This is a special field of itself, and men who do this kind of work generally have studied out methods of their own. Some examples of this kind of work are illustrated.

Of course, making decorative pots and vases is quite challenging and requires some skill. First, the original shape needs to be modeled in clay, and then a plaster mold is made from it, which is shellacked on the inside and greased. Special cores also need to be designed, and when smooth surfaces are required, different methods of mixing ingredients must be used. This is a specialized area on its own, and people who do this type of work usually have developed their own techniques. Some examples of this kind of work are shown.


18
CLASSIFICATION AND CONSTRUCTION OF THE ARCHITECTURAL MOTIFS USED IN SMALL HOUSE DESIGN

There are not many architectural motifs that can be used in designing the small house, and the ones which are employed over and over again are fundamentally a part of the construction. The plan must build up into block forms, because of the requirements of construction, and the designer has only a handful of shapes that make good roofs, for the same reason. The varieties of dormer-windows that he can put on the roof are limited to a few that are capable of being reasonably constructed. He cannot be original in the forms he selects, for they have all been thought out before. He should know them as he does the alphabet and build with them as he builds words with letters.

There aren't many architectural styles that can be used for designing a small house, and the ones that are used repeatedly are essentially part of the construction. The layout needs to form block shapes due to construction requirements, and the designer has only a few shapes that work well as roofs for the same reason. The types of dormer windows that can be added to the roof are limited to a few that can be reasonably constructed. Originality in the forms he chooses is not an option, as they have all been considered before. He should know them as well as he knows the alphabet and build with them like he forms words with letters.

For example, take the plan of the small house. Can there be much room for originality here? Usually there are at the most four rooms which must be arranged on the ground floor of the small house: the living-room, dining-room, kitchen, and pantry. On the second floor are generally placed the bedrooms. Does it not seem reasonable to assume that all of the best combinations of so few rooms must be quite limited in number, and that the chances are that they have already been thought out? Many a young designer has labored enthusiastically upon what he believes is his original layout for a small house, only to find later [Pg 209] that his solution has been already worked out and perhaps a trifle better. When an inventor tackles any particular problem, his first step, if he is wise, is to consult the patents which have previously been issued along this line, and then he will know what has been done.

For example, consider the design of a small house. Is there really much room for creativity here? Typically, there are at most four rooms that need to be arranged on the ground floor of a small house: the living room, dining room, kitchen, and pantry. Bedrooms are usually found on the second floor. Doesn't it seem reasonable to think that the best combinations of such a small number of rooms must be quite limited and that chances are they’ve already been figured out? Many young designers have worked enthusiastically on what they think is their original layout for a small house, only to discover later [Pg 209] that their design has already been developed, and perhaps even a little better. When an inventor faces a specific problem, his first step, if he's smart, is to look at the patents that have been issued in that area, so he knows what has already been done.

Square Plan   Rectangular
Plan
   “L”-Plan 
Rectangular Plan
with Small Extension
   T-Plan 
Combination of “T”-plan
with L-plan
  U-Plan 

Try as hard as he will, no designer can get away from the fact that the cheapest arrangement of rooms in his small-house plan makes a square unit and builds a square block house, but that such a plan is one of the most difficult forms to make pleasing to the eye. For this reason the room arrangement, which gives a rectangular-shaped house, is more often adopted. But we often tire of too much repetition of the rectangular house, and designers try to vary it a little. There is not much leeway here, however. By adding a wing at right angles to the main rectangle of the house, we can have an L-shaped plan which is easier to give architectural variety to, but very uneconomical, for the number of linear feet of exterior wall for a house of this shape is just as great as that for a house which is a rectangle in plan, as long as the L and as wide. This also holds true of the U-shaped plan and the T-shaped [Pg 210] plan and the combination of the T and the L shaped plans. In fact, as soon as the designer tries to get away from the simplest rectangular shapes in the small house, the economic reins pull him back, and he must go slow in selecting too picturesque plans. Limited, therefore, in his possible scope, the real work of the designer should be one of perfecting the acceptable solutions which have been already worked out. Only once in a generation are absolutely new arrangements stumbled on.

No matter how hard he tries, no designer can escape the fact that the simplest layout for a small house is a square unit, resulting in a square block house. However, this type of design is one of the hardest to make visually appealing. That’s why layouts that create rectangular-shaped houses are more commonly chosen. Yet, we often grow tired of the constant repetition of rectangular houses, so designers attempt to mix things up a bit. Unfortunately, there isn't much room for creativity. By adding a wing at a right angle to the main rectangle, we can create an L-shaped plan, which allows for more architectural variety but is not very economical since the total length of the exterior walls is just as long as that of a rectangular house of the same length and width. This also applies to U-shaped and T-shaped plans, as well as combinations of T and L shapes. In fact, as soon as a designer tries to move away from the basic rectangular shapes in small houses, economic constraints pull him back, making him cautious about choosing overly artistic plans. Thus, limited in options, a designer's real job should be to refine the acceptable solutions that have already been developed. Truly innovative arrangements happen only once in a generation.

GAMBREL   GABLE 
WALL GABLE   HIP ROOF   FLAT ROOF

On top of these various-shaped blocks, which these plans will form, a roof must be erected. Here again one would think that the architectural motifs would be quite varied, and yet when the matter is studied it is not the case. There are only five fundamental shapes of roofs which can be placed upon these blocks, and two of these types are really the same, and another ought not to be employed, so that, after all, there are actually only three fundamental roof motifs to use. These are the gable roof, the gambrel roof, and the hip roof. The wall-gable roof is merely a type of end treatment for the gable roof, and the flat roof is not suited to the average small house in the country or suburbs, because of traditions. [Pg 211]

On top of these variously shaped blocks that these plans will create, a roof needs to be built. One might assume that the architectural styles would be quite diverse, but that's not the case when you look into it. There are only five basic shapes of roofs that can be placed on these blocks, and two of those types are essentially the same, while another shouldn’t really be used. So, in the end, there are actually only three main roof styles available: the gable roof, the gambrel roof, and the hip roof. The wall-gable roof is just a kind of end treatment for the gable roof, and the flat roof isn't suitable for the typical small house in the country or suburbs due to traditions. [Pg 211]

AB

A B

These two houses are ugly as sin, yet are considered very practical. All rooms on 2nd floor are square and cellars are high and dry.

These two houses are really unattractive, but they're seen as quite practical. All the rooms on the second floor are square, and the basements are spacious and dry.

C

C

This house is considered impractical, because rooms on 2ⁿᵈ floor are not square and are lighted with dormers, and the cellar is low and partly omitted. But architecturally something can be said of it.

This house is seen as impractical since the rooms on the 2nd floor aren't square and are lit by dormers, and the basement is low and partially missing. However, there is something to appreciate about it architecturally.

In the small house the designer has the choice of either placing these roofs above the second floor or placing the second floor within the roof. Where the former is selected he sets for himself a very difficult architectural problem—that of trying to make the proportions of a house limited in ground area fit under a roof placed too high. This has rarely been solved with any satisfaction, for in nearly all cases the house looks too high and stilted. The comparative drawings show how true this is. Notice how house A and B look stilted, while house C has a charm which no manner of designing would ever add to the former. Is it not a fact to be reckoned with that the small house is best solved architecturally if the second floor is placed within the roof? Economy of material is certainly secured in this way, and the construction is greatly simplified. The chief difficulties are to properly ventilate these rooms under the roof, and to give them good lighting without making too many and too large dormers. This is a hard problem, but it has been solved successfully. The Dutch gambrel roof [Pg 212] was developed for this purpose, and there has been no doubt as to its beauty, except when wrongly used by placing it above the second story or poking the second floor through it in one long, single dormer.

In the small house, the designer can either place the roofs above the second floor or fit the second floor within the roof. If the former option is chosen, the designer faces a tough architectural challenge—trying to make a house with a limited ground area fit under a roof that's too high. This is rarely done well, as almost all such houses appear too tall and awkward. The comparative drawings illustrate this clearly. Notice how houses A and B seem stilted, while house C has a charm that no amount of design tweaks could add to the first two. Isn’t it clear that small houses are best designed when the second floor is integrated into the roof? This approach certainly saves on materials and simplifies construction. The main challenges are properly ventilating these rooms under the roof and providing good lighting without adding too many or overly large dormers. It’s a tough problem, but it has been successfully addressed. The Dutch gambrel roof [Pg 212] was created for this purpose, and its beauty is unquestionable—unless it's misapplied by placing it above the second story or piercing the second floor through it with a long, single dormer.

VARIATIONS OF DESIGN DEVELOPED FROM THE FEW FUNDAMENTAL STRUCTURAL MOTIFS

VARIATIONS OF DESIGN DEVELOPED FROM THE FEW BASIC STRUCTURAL MOTIFS

It is quite evident from the above how important the roof designing is in the small house. It goes without saying that the simplest arrangement of roofs is the cheapest to build and the easiest to maintain. Every valley means a leak at some later date, for as careful as may be the builder, the history of roof valleys shows that they leak sooner or later. The designer cannot freely mix his roofs either. Gambrel roofs, hip roofs, and gabled roofs do not go together harmoniously, without considerable study, and as a general rule they should not be required to do so. The usual methods of construction of these types of roofs are indicated well enough in the drawings and need no explanation. The ridge-poles in all cases are not of any structural importance, but act as alignments for rafters. For this reason they are made only an inch thick. Hip rafters have much the same function in hip roofs. Whenever valley rafters are needed, these must be designed like [Pg 213] floor girders. If dormers are built into the roof, it is customary to double the rafters around the openings. Where gable dormers are constructed, one of the valley rafters must be extended to the ridge-pole, or else the rafters will collapse.

It’s clear from the above how important roof design is in a small house. It’s obvious that the simplest roof shapes are the cheapest to build and the easiest to maintain. Every valley creates a potential leak down the line, no matter how careful the builder is; history shows that roof valleys tend to leak eventually. The designer can’t just mix roof types freely. Gambrel roofs, hip roofs, and gabled roofs don’t blend well together without a lot of consideration, and generally, they shouldn’t have to. The common construction methods for these roof styles are shown clearly in the drawings and don’t need further explanation. The ridge poles aren’t structurally important; they just serve as alignment for the rafters. Because of this, they’re only one inch thick. Hip rafters serve a similar purpose in hip roofs. If valley rafters are necessary, they must be designed like [Pg 213] floor girders. When dormers are added to the roof, it’s standard practice to double the rafters around the openings. In cases where gable dormers are built, one of the valley rafters must be extended to the ridge pole; otherwise, the rafters may collapse.

GAMBREL ROOF CONSTRUCTION

Gambrel Roof Building

CONSTRUCTION OF GABLE ROOF

Building a Gable Roof

HIP ROOF CONSTRUCTION

Hip roof building

CONSTRUCTION OF
A DORMER

Building a dormer

Even when it comes to the design of dormer-windows, the limits of originality are quite restricted. The drawings show all of the possible types that have been used with any success. Variations in the proportions and the details of these motifs is about all that the designer can hope for, and yet this is one of the hardest problems to solve. The correct designing of dormer-windows is a very rare thing to be seen. How many houses of modern Colonial style have ugly dormers! They are usually made too large and too wide and fat. The dormer-windows [Pg 215] used in the old Colonial houses were narrow and high, and in those proportions were their charming appeals. To-day a double-hung window with weight-boxes is used in these dormers, and the whole width made too wide because of these additions to the sides. This is a warning that the designer should be careful in adapting old motifs to modern requirements. This particular problem has been correctly solved with the use of the weight-box, but how many times it has not been solved is evident on all sides. Another unfortunate use of the dormer-window motif is the extension of the second floor up through the lower slope of the gambrel roof. This cuts away any legitimate lower section of the gambrel roof, and in order to preserve it, the designer projects it outward from the ends of the house, and has it skirt by the side of the second floor like an added toboggan-slide with no earthly reason for its existence. Then, too, the prairie-schooner dormer, the semicircle one, and the eyebrow dormer are certainly types to be used with great care, for they can become eyesores without effort, and they cost a good deal to construct. Where the dormer is to be made inconspicuous the flat-roof type has been successfully employed, but the roofing material on it should be tin or copper. In some of the trap-door types of dormers where the pitch is very slight, the roofing material ought to be of sheet metal. The sides of dormers are made less conspicuous by [Pg 216] covering them with the same material as used on the roof, but this is not always desirable. However, all vertical joints of dormers with the roof should be carefully flashed to prevent leaks.

Even when it comes to designing dormer windows, the limits of originality are pretty narrow. The drawings display all the possible types that have been successfully used. Variations in proportions and details of these designs are about all that a designer can aim for, yet this remains one of the toughest challenges to tackle. Creatively designing dormer windows is something you rarely see done well. How many modern Colonial-style homes have unattractive dormers? They tend to be made too large, wide, and bulky. The dormer windows [Pg 215] in the old Colonial houses were tall and narrow, and their charming appeal came from those proportions. Nowadays, a double-hung window with weight boxes is typically used in these dormers, and the entire width is often made too broad because of these additions to the sides. This serves as a reminder that designers should be careful when adapting old motifs to modern needs. While this issue has been addressed correctly with the use of weight boxes, it's clear how often it hasn’t been solved from what we see all around us. Another unfortunate application of the dormer window motif is extending the second floor through the lower slope of the gambrel roof. This removes any legitimate lower section of the gambrel, and to preserve it, the designer projects it outward from the ends of the house, making it resemble an added toboggan slide with no real purpose. Additionally, the prairie-schooner dormer, the semicircle dormer, and the eyebrow dormer should definitely be used with caution because they can easily become eyesores and are quite expensive to build. When a dormer needs to be less noticeable, the flat-roof type has been effectively used, but the roofing material should be tin or copper. In some of the trap-door style dormers where the pitch is very slight, the roofing material should be sheet metal. The sides of dormers can be made less noticeable by using the same material as the roof, but this isn’t always ideal. However, all vertical joints of dormers with the roof should be carefully flashed to avoid leaks.

FLAT TREATMENT OF GABLE END

Flat treatment of gable end

The treatment of the gable ends of dormers is practically the same as that required for the treatment of the gable ends of the main roof. Here again, although on the face of it there seem to be innumerable ways of treating the gable ends of roofs, yet there are comparatively few methods. The drawings show about all the possible ways, and any types which appear to differ from these can be shown to be merely variations. The simplest method of treatment is to place a small moulding under the ends of the shingles. A variation of this can be made by adding a wide board below the moulding or a course of shingles running parallel with the edge. The classic cornice can be used, but great taste is needed in handling this motif, for any pitch which is not of the traditional classic pediment form is apt to look badly. The verge-board motif comes from half-timber traditions, and is generally used in a very careless fashion. In general, it usually looks best when some visible means of support is made a part of the design. [Pg 217]

The treatment of the gable ends of dormers is pretty much the same as what’s required for the gable ends of the main roof. Even though it seems like there are countless ways to treat the gable ends of roofs, there are actually only a few methods. The drawings show almost all the possible ways, and any types that seem different from these can be proven to just be variations. The simplest method is to put a small molding under the ends of the shingles. You can also modify this by adding a wide board below the molding or a row of shingles running parallel to the edge. The classic cornice is an option, but it requires a lot of taste to handle well, because any pitch that isn’t in the traditional classic pediment shape can end up looking bad. The verge-board design comes from half-timber traditions and is often used in a very careless way. Generally, it looks best when some visible means of support is included in the design. [Pg 217]

FLAT TREATMENT OF GABLE END

Flat treatment of gable end

ADAPTATION OF CLASSIC PEDIMENT

Classic Pediment Adaptation

VERGE-BOARD TREATMENT OF GABLE END

Gable end verge board treatment

[Pg 218] The shingle imitation of the thatched-roof gable is one of those amusing architectural fads which do not have very deep roots, and sooner or later are forgotten.

[Pg 218] The shingle version of the thatched-roof gable is one of those quirky architectural trends that doesn’t have much history, and eventually gets forgotten.

The wall-gable treatment is very dignified, but is usually associated with larger houses, but when simplified it has a charm which none of the other motifs can offer.

The wall-gable design is quite dignified and typically linked to larger homes, but when it's simplified, it has a charm that none of the other styles can provide.

SHINGLE IMITATING GABLE
END OF THATCHED-ROOF
  WALL GABLE 

Other than these few, there are no common motifs to use in adorning the gable end of a roof. This and the previous statements only go to prove that the originality of design in the small house is limited within a narrow scope, and that the real beauty is not obtained in trying to find different forms, but in trying to use the traditional structural forms in the best proportions and giving careful attention to the details. In fact, it has been said that house designing is largely an assembling, into pleasing general proportions, of carefully designed traditional details.

Other than these few, there aren’t many common patterns to use for decorating the gable end of a roof. This and the earlier statements show that the originality of design in small houses is quite limited, and true beauty comes not from searching for different shapes but from using traditional structural forms in the best proportions and paying close attention to the details. In fact, it’s been said that house design is mostly about putting together carefully designed traditional details into visually pleasing proportions.


19
TRADITIONS OF BUILDING THAT INSPIRE OUR CURRENT METHODS

Importance of Tradition

The art of building has grown by evolution, like other things in this world. The carpenter who builds in wood to-day builds according to certain customs which come down to him from centuries of carpenters. Modern methods of constructing the small house have all human history for their background. When we speak of modern methods, we merely refer to those which are used at this time, as they have evolved from past experience and been considered satisfactory. To hear some architects and builders talk, one would think that modern America had the monopoly on good construction, and that our system of building was newly invented. How often have we heard remarks like the following from the self-styled practical man: “The genius of the present age is eminently practical and constructive. Improvements of every kind and ingenious contrivances for easily effecting results, which in past ages were only accomplished by slow, laborious effort, ... etc.”

The art of building has evolved over time, just like everything else in the world. A carpenter today builds with wood based on certain traditions passed down from generations of carpenters. Modern techniques for constructing small houses have all of human history behind them. When we talk about modern methods, we’re simply referring to those used today, as they have developed from past experiences and have been deemed effective. Listening to some architects and builders, you might think that modern America has a monopoly on good construction and that our building methods are brand new. How often do we hear comments like these from self-proclaimed practical people: “The genius of the present age is highly practical and constructive. Improvements of all kinds and clever devices for achieving results that in the past required slow, laborious effort, ... etc.”

But they were saying this kind of thing in 1858, for the above is quoted from a book of this date, so that even the practical man is traditional in his remarks about building.

But they were saying this kind of thing in 1858, as the above is quoted from a book from that time, meaning even practical people have traditional views when it comes to building.

There are also too many young men to-day wasting their time [Pg 220] discovering what they think are new ways of building, but which have been known for centuries and discarded as unsatisfactory. If they would only study what had already been done, they would save themselves a lot of trouble.

There are also too many young men today wasting their time [Pg 220] thinking they’re finding new methods of building, but these techniques have been known for centuries and deemed inadequate. If they would just look into what’s already been done, they would avoid a lot of unnecessary hassle.

Styles of Design Change, but Construction the Same

The styles in designing houses may change from year to year, or more likely from generation to generation, but the methods of building and the traditions in back of them continue on, with only slight changes which mark the evolution of the art. In as brief a period as we have had in this country to produce domestic architecture, we can notice very distinct styles of design, but running through them all are similar ways of building. Our earliest Colonial houses were built according to traditions brought over from England. These traditions in turn had deep roots in Europe, back to primitive days, when houses were not much more than temporary, movable shacks.

The ways of designing houses might change every year, or more likely from one generation to the next, but the methods of construction and the traditions behind them continue with only minor changes that show the evolution of the craft. In the relatively short time we've had in this country to develop domestic architecture, we can see very distinct design styles, but there are common building techniques running through all of them. Our earliest Colonial houses were built based on traditions brought over from England. These traditions, in turn, have deep roots in Europe, dating back to primitive times when houses were little more than temporary, movable shelters.

There is, however, one general trend through which building methods seem to pass. First, we have rather heavy, clumsy ways of building; this is followed by a long period of experimental cutting down of the materials of construction and standardization of parts; following this comes the stage of extreme lightness of construction, when the builders go as near the limit of safety as possible, and then accidents occur which tend to discredit the system.

There is, however, one general trend that building methods seem to follow. First, we have rather heavy, clunky ways of constructing; this is followed by a long phase of trying to reduce the materials used and standardizing parts; afterward comes the stage of very lightweight construction, when builders push the limits of safety as much as they can, leading to accidents that tend to undermine the system.

The early English houses were built of heavy oak-trees. Later half-timber houses used smaller structural members and more standard sizes. These traditions were brought to this country, but it was soon found that heavy oak was not necessary for their stability, but that [Pg 221] some of the native soft woods would answer the purpose. The thinning-down process continued, until we developed the frame dwelling of balloon construction which is practically built of 2 by 4 pieces throughout.

The early English houses were made from large oak trees. Later, half-timber houses used smaller structural elements and more standard sizes. These traditions were brought to this country, but it soon became clear that heavy oak wasn’t needed for stability; instead, some of the native softwoods would do the job. The process of using thinner materials continued until we developed the balloon-frame construction, which is mostly built using 2 by 4 pieces throughout.

We are now having a building code formulated by the United States Department of Commerce, which is intended to establish the minimum requirements for small-house construction, so that greatest economy of material can be secured, but also a precedent set for the minimum cutting down of material in building. In the compilation of this code this tendency to reduce the quantity of material used was very evident in the discussions which centred around the problem of whether the brick walls for small houses should be 12 or 8 inches thick. In Colonial days they thought nothing of building them 2 feet thick. To-day we hesitate at building them as thick as 12 inches. In fact, our building codes show no uniformity of opinion on the matter, and our experts disagree. The preliminary form of the above-mentioned code has settled upon an 8-inch thickness for walls not exceeding 30 feet, and made additional allowance for an extra 5 feet in height on the gable end of the building.

We are currently developing a building code through the United States Department of Commerce, aimed at setting the minimum standards for small-house construction to maximize material efficiency while also establishing a guideline for minimizing material usage in building. During the development of this code, there was a clear focus on reducing the amount of material used, especially in discussions about whether the brick walls for small houses should be 12 or 8 inches thick. In Colonial times, it was common to build walls 2 feet thick. Today, we even hesitate to build them as thick as 12 inches. In fact, our building codes lack a consistent opinion on this issue, and our experts have differing views. The initial version of the aforementioned code has settled on an 8-inch thickness for walls that do not exceed 30 feet, with an additional allowance for an extra 5 feet in height on the gable end of the building.

The process of thinning down is still going on, as this indicates.

The process of thinning out is still happening, as this shows.

The illustrations representing briefly the historical progress of styles in domestic architecture in the United States are given to show how these styles have varied, and impress the reader with the rather constant undercurrent of construction methods throughout these changes.

The illustrations that briefly depict the historical development of architectural styles in the United States are provided to demonstrate how these styles have changed over time and to highlight the consistent construction techniques that have persisted through these transformations.

In the early Colonial houses the wooden frames were built of heavy oak timbers which were hewn into shape and dressed down with the adze. Sometimes rafters and joists were sawn, and the further along we progress in time the more we find the saw being used. [Pg 222]

In the early Colonial homes, the wooden frames were made of thick oak beams that were shaped and smoothed with an adze. Sometimes rafters and joists were cut, and as time went on, we see the saw being used more and more. [Pg 222]

AMERICAN DOMESTIC

US HOME

AMERICAN DOMESTIC

U.S. Homefront

AMERICAN DOMESTIC

U.S. DOMESTIC

[Pg 225] If we now jump to the period between 1865 and 1889, we find that the awful atrocities of architecture were being built in the East with similar heavy frames, although slightly less massive. Where tradition was less strong in the West, the balloon frame had grown up, but during the same period houses of equally bad design were built with one or the other systems, showing that the system of construction had very little to do with the style of architecture. Even consider the variety of styles used in modern domestic work, and then one can realize that all of these different types of buildings are built much in the same way. Good design has apparently little relation to good construction, although good design is improved when it expresses the construction. We often see very beautiful houses set up for moving-picture plays, but these are built of flimsy stage scenery. We have also seen very ugly houses which make us curse the builder for having built them so well.

[Pg 225] If we jump to the years between 1865 and 1889, we see that the terrible architectural atrocities were being constructed in the East with similarly heavy frames, though slightly less massive. In the West, where tradition was weaker, the balloon frame emerged, but during the same time, houses with equally poor design were built using one system or the other, showing that the construction method had little to do with architectural style. Just look at the variety of styles used in modern homes, and you can see that all these different types of buildings are constructed in much the same way. Good design apparently has little to do with good construction, even though good design benefits when it reflects the construction. We often see very attractive houses set up for movies, but these are made of flimsy stage materials. We’ve also encountered very ugly houses that make us curse the builder for constructing them so solidly.

Fundamental Building Traditions
Inherited from England

It is from England that we have inherited most of our building traditions of domestic work. The earliest methods of constructing a home were much the same for all European countries. Woven brushwood of the crudest sort was undoubtedly the first beginnings of domestic construction. The next step in advance was, according to a German theory, invented by a woman. It consisted of erecting leaning poles and stakes and filling the space between with inwoven wattlework. The shapes were conical, like the Indian tents, but later the gable roof shape was adopted because of the greater interior space allowed. [Pg 226]

It’s from England that we’ve inherited most of our building traditions for homes. The earliest ways of building a house were pretty similar across all European countries. Woven brushwood in its most basic form was definitely the first step in home construction. The next development, according to a German theory, was created by a woman. It involved setting up leaning poles and stakes and filling the area in between with woven wattlework. The shapes were conical, like Indian tents, but later the gable roof style was adopted because it provided more interior space. [Pg 226]

In building the gable-shaped houses the early builders used very heavy and massive construction for the ridge-pole and its support, for they believed that this upheld the rafters. This tradition was kept alive until quite recent times, but now we know that when rafters are supported at their base, the ridge-pole practically takes none of the weight and need only be used for ease of erection.

In constructing gable-shaped houses, the early builders used very heavy and solid materials for the ridge-pole and its supports because they thought this was necessary to hold up the rafters. This practice continued until fairly recently, but now we understand that when rafters are supported at their base, the ridge-pole actually carries little to no weight and is mainly there to make the building process easier.

 
PRIMITIVE TYPE   OLD ENGLISH CRUCK
CONSTRUCTION

But to our ancestors the important problem in first erecting the house was to secure the substantial support of the ridge-pole. Obviously the erection of two forked trees at either end of the ridge-pole made an excellent solution, but when the room was long this meant that the interior had to be cluttered up with interior posts. We find then that one of the primitive methods in England of eliminating the interior posts was the adoption of the cruck system of construction which is shown in Fig. 2. By selecting two bent trees and placing them together in a shape like a wish-bone, the ridge-pole could be well supported without interior columns. By placing cross-tie beams on these bent trees and extending them outward, the plates for supporting the lower [Pg 227] ends of the rafters could be held in position. This permitted the carpenters to erect the exterior walls independently of the roof, a thing which they seem to have desired.

But for our ancestors, the key issue in first building the house was ensuring strong support for the ridge-pole. Clearly, setting up two forked trees at each end of the ridge-pole was a great solution, but in longer rooms, this meant the inside would be crowded with posts. One of the early methods used in England to get rid of the interior posts was the cruck system of construction shown in Fig. 2. By choosing two bent trees and positioning them together in a wishbone shape, the ridge-pole could be well supported without interior columns. By adding cross-tie beams to these bent trees and extending them outward, the plates that support the lower ends of the rafters could be held in place. This allowed the carpenters to build the exterior walls separately from the roof, which they seemed to prefer.

There is another variation of the above method of supporting the ridge-pole, and that is shown in Fig. 3. Instead of selecting a bent tree, one was secured which was upright for a certain height, and then which bent to one side with a branch. By placing two of these trees together, a perfect end was formed for the house. However, this was not a very good type, since it meant the selecting of very unusual-shaped trees.

There’s another way to support the ridge-pole, shown in Fig. 3. Instead of picking a bent tree, a straight tree was chosen that was upright for a certain height before bending to one side with a branch. By placing two of these trees together, a great end was created for the house. However, this method wasn’t very practical, as it required finding trees with very unusual shapes.

 

ENGLISH POST & TRUSS CONSTRUCTION

English Post & Truss Building

For this reason the system of post-and-truss construction, which is shown in Fig. 4, was the natural outcome of the above. Diagonal bracing at the corners evidently was found to be useful in resisting high wind-storms, and it was usually employed.

For this reason, the post-and-truss construction system, shown in Fig. 4, was a natural result of what was discussed above. Diagonal bracing at the corners was obviously useful in withstanding strong windstorms, and it was typically used.

There apparently remained a distrust of masonry walls among the carpenters, for they continued to support the roofs entirely upon heavy timber framing, and records show that the exterior walls were built up after the roof-framing had been completed. There are evidences that the [Pg 228] early types of walls, after the primitive woven brushwood walls proved insecure, were made like a barricade of trees; that is, they were merely a continuous line of vertically placed tree-trunks. This, of course, was a ruinously expensive type of wall when timber became scarce, and it is no wonder that it grew to a system of construction like that shown in Fig. 5. Even this required a good deal of wood, so that the filling of the space between the timbers rather logically became masonry or plaster on lath. However, the method of building shown in Fig. 5 has all of the elements of the system of construction used in framing modern exterior walls. The most important difference is in the size of the timbers used.

There was still a lack of trust in masonry walls among the carpenters, who continued to rely solely on heavy timber framing to support the roofs. Records indicate that the exterior walls were constructed after the roof framing was finished. Evidence shows that the early types of walls, after the basic woven brushwood walls were found to be inadequate, were built like a barricade of trees; specifically, they consisted of a continuous line of vertically placed tree trunks. This type of wall was incredibly expensive, especially when timber became hard to find, so it makes sense that it evolved into a construction system like that seen in Fig. 5. Even this required a considerable amount of wood, which naturally led to the filling of the spaces between the timbers with masonry or plaster on lath. However, the building method demonstrated in Fig. 5 incorporates all the elements of the system used in modern exterior wall framing. The main difference lies in the size of the timbers used.

 
TYPE OF ANCIENT
WOODEN WALL
  ENGLISH HALF TIMBER
CONSTRUCTION

The half-timber construction of the Middle Ages was only the artistic treatment of this crude system of building. In drawing number 6 is a very simple half-timber house which shows practically no attempt at all to decorate. The construction is perfectly evident, and there are no curves and carving used to ornament the building, as can be seen on some of the more elaborate houses of the cities. This simple building [Pg 229] system was the traditional background of the English carpenter, and it is not at all extraordinary that he brought his methods of building over to this country.

The half-timber construction from the Middle Ages was just the artistic take on this basic building method. In drawing number 6 is a very simple half-timber house that shows almost no effort at decoration. The construction is completely visible, and there are no curves or carvings used to embellish the building, unlike some of the more detailed houses in the cities. This straightforward building system was the standard background for English carpenters, so it's not surprising that they brought their building techniques to this country. [Pg 229]

 
TYPE OF FRAMING FOR COLONIAL
OF FIRST PERIOD
  BRACED FRAME AS DEVELOPED FROM
NEW ENGLAND COLONIAL

Even the custom of calling in the neighbors and feasting them when a house-raising was celebrated came directly from English traditions. The old post-and-truss construction of the early English houses required framing on the ground and then lifting into position afterward. Records show that the people from the surrounding countryside were called in to help, and their wages of hire were paid by the house owner with a huge [Pg 230] feast. In early Colonial days the nearest neighbors were likewise called in to help raise the frame, and the host was supposed to feed the gathering, after the work was finished, and make a jolly party of eating and drinking—a sort of social debt, but not looked upon as wages, as in older days.

Even the tradition of inviting neighbors over and treating them to a feast during a house-raising celebration came straight from English customs. The old post-and-truss construction of early English homes required building the frame on the ground and then lifting it into position. Records show that people from the surrounding area were invited to help, and the homeowner paid them with a lavish [Pg 230] feast. In early Colonial times, nearby neighbors were similarly invited to assist with raising the frame, and the host was expected to feed everyone after the work was done, turning it into a lively gathering with food and drinks—a kind of social obligation, not considered wages like in earlier times.

The hard climate which the earliest American colonists had to face and also the abundant supply of wood which lay at their very doors were factors which slightly altered the traditions of building. After the house had been framed and the spaces between the timbers filled with plaster or masonry, the exterior was covered over with clapboards or shingles as an extra covering against the weather. The use of clapboards or shingles as an exterior covering of course was not new, for many English farmhouses show that it was used in that country. But with this difference in exterior appearance, the framing underneath was the same as shown in Fig. 7.

The harsh climate that the earliest American colonists had to endure, along with the plentiful supply of wood available right outside their doors, were factors that somewhat changed building traditions. After the house was framed and the gaps between the timbers were filled with plaster or masonry, the exterior was covered with clapboards or shingles as an additional layer for weather protection. The use of clapboards or shingles as an exterior covering was not new; many English farmhouses demonstrate that it was used in that country. However, despite this difference in outside appearance, the underlying framing was the same as shown in Fig. 7.

Revolt against New England Traditions

It was only a matter of time when the thinning-down process began to make itself evident in the traditions of Colonial carpentry, and from its clumsy beginnings it evolved into the more or less standard form of construction which we call the brace-frame.

It was only a matter of time before the process of simplification became clear in the traditions of Colonial carpentry, and from its awkward beginnings, it evolved into what we now recognize as the brace-frame construction method.

The difficulty of securing good labor in the West, and also the increasing use of the power sawmill, made it possible and necessary to standardize a quick and easy method of building which would meet the great demand for houses in rapidly growing communities.

The challenge of finding reliable workers in the West, along with the growing use of power sawmills, made it essential to create a fast and straightforward building method that would satisfy the high demand for homes in fast-growing communities.

Quoting from the New York Tribune of January 18, 1855, we have a very interesting account of the conditions which were then prevalent [Pg 231] that brought about this later variation of the wooden frame structure. The conditions there described seem almost like our modern difficulties with labor and materials.

Quoting from the New York Tribune of January 18, 1855, we have a very interesting account of the conditions that were common at the time[Pg 231] which led to this later version of the wooden frame structure. The situations described seem almost like the challenges we face today with labor and materials.

“Mr. Robinson said: ... I would saw all my timbers for a frame house, or ordinary frame outbuilding, of the following dimensions: 2 × 8 inches; 2 × 4; 2 × 1. I have, however, built them, when I lived on the Grand Prairie of Indiana, many miles from sawmills, nearly all of split and hewed stuff, making use of rails or round poles, reduced to straight lines and even thickness on two sides, for studs and rafters. But sawed stuff is much the easiest, though in a timber country the other is far the cheapest. First, level your foundation, and lay down two of the 2 × 8 pieces, flatwise, for side-walls. Upon these set the floor-sleepers, on edge, 32 inches apart. Fasten one at each end, and perhaps one or two in the middle, if the building is large, with a wooden pin. These end-sleepers are the end-sills. Now lay the floor, unless you design to have one that would be likely to be injured by the weather before you get on the roof. It is a great saving, though, of labor to begin at the bottom of a house and build up. In laying the floor first, you have no studs to cut and fit around, and can let your boards run out over the ends, just as it happens, and afterward saw them off smooth by the sill. Now set up a corner-post, which is nothing but one of the 2 × 4 studs, fastening the bottom by four nails; make it plumb, and stay it each way. Set another at the other corner, and then mark off your door and window places and set up the side-studs and put in the frames. Fill up with studs between, 16 inches apart, supporting the top by a line or strip of board from corner to corner, or stayed studs between. Now cover that side with rough sheeting boards, unless you intend to side-up with clapboards on the studs, which I never would [Pg 232] do, except for a small, common building. Make no calculation about the top of your studs; wait till you get up that high. You may use them of any length, with broken or stub-shot ends, no matter. When you have got this side boarded as high as you can reach, proceed to set up another. In the meantime other workmen can be lathing the first side. When you have got the sides all up, fix upon the height of your upper floor, and strike a line upon the studs for the under side of the joist. Cut out a joist 4 inches wide, half inch deep, and nail on firmly one of the inch strips. Upon these strips rest the chamber floor-joist. Cut out a joist 1 inch deep, in the lower edge, and lock it on the strip, and nail each joist to each stud. Now lay this floor, and go on to build the upper story, as you did the lower one; splicing on and lengthening out studs wherever needed, until you get high enough for the plate. Splice studs or joists by simply butting the ends together, and nailing strips on each side. Strike a line and saw off the top of the studs even upon each side—not the ends—and nail on one of the inch strips. That is the plate. Cut the ends of the upper joist the bevel of the pitch of the roof, and nail them fast to the plate, placing the end ones inside the studs, which you will let run up promiscuously, to be cut off by the rafter. Now lay the garret floor by all means before you put on the roof, and you will find that you have saved 50 per cent of hard labor. The rafters, if supported so as not to be over 10 feet long, will be strong enough of the 2 × 4 stuff. Bevel the ends and nail fast to the joist. Then there is no strain upon the sides by the weight of the roof, which may be covered with shingles or other materials—the cheapest being composition or cement roofs. To make one of this kind, [Pg 233] take soft, spongy, thick paper, and tack it upon the boards in courses like shingles. Commence at the top with hot tar and saturate the paper, upon which sift evenly fine gravel, pressing it in while hot—that is, while tar and gravel are both hot. One coat will make a tight roof; two coats will make it more durable. Put up your partitions of stuff 1 × 4, unless where you want to support the upper joist—then use stuff 2 × 4, with strips nailed on top, for the joist to rest upon, fastening all together by nails, wherever timbers touch. Thus you will have a frame without a tenon or mortise, or brace, and yet it is far cheaper, and incalculably stronger when finished, than though it were composed of timbers 10 inches square, with a thousand auger holes and a hundred days’ work with the chisel and adze, making holes and pins to fill them.

“Mr. Robinson said: ... I would cut all my wood for a framed house or a standard framed outbuilding with the following dimensions: 2 × 8 inches; 2 × 4; 2 × 1. However, when I lived on the Grand Prairie in Indiana, far from sawmills, I built them mostly with split and hewed materials, using rails or round poles, trimmed to straight lines and even thickness on two sides for studs and rafters. But using sawn wood is definitely easier, even though in a timber-rich area the other option is much cheaper. First, level your foundation, and lay down two of the 2 × 8 pieces flat for the side walls. On these, set the floor joists upright, 32 inches apart. Secure one at each end, and maybe one or two in the middle if the building is large, using a wooden pin. These end joists are the end sills. Now lay the floor unless you plan on having one that might get damaged by the weather before you finish the roof. It's a big time saver to start from the bottom and work your way up. By laying the floor first, you don’t have to cut and fit around any studs, and you can let your boards extend over the ends, then saw them off even with the sill. Now, set up a corner post, which is just one of the 2 × 4 studs, securing the bottom with four nails; make it straight and brace it on both sides. Set another at the opposite corner, then mark where your door and windows will go, and set up the side studs and install the frames. Fill in with studs in between, spaced 16 inches apart, supporting the top with a line or board strip from corner to corner, or with braced studs in between. Now cover that side with rough sheathing boards, unless you plan to cover it with clapboards on the studs, which I wouldn’t recommend, except for a small, simple building. Don’t worry about the top of your studs just yet; wait until you reach that height. You can use them any length, with broken or uneven ends, it doesn't matter. Once you have that side boarded up as high as you can reach, move on to the next one. In the meantime, other workers can be putting up the lath on the first side. Once all the sides are up, decide how high you want your upper floor to be and mark a line on the studs for the underside of the joist. Cut out a joist that’s 4 inches wide and half an inch deep, and nail a strip of wood firmly onto it. On these strips, place the floor joists for the upper chamber. Cut a joist that’s 1 inch deep at the lower edge, lock it onto the strip, and nail each joist to each stud. Now lay this floor, and continue building the upper story just like you did the lower one, extending and splicing in studs as needed, until you reach the height for the plate. To splice studs or joists, just butt the ends together and nail strips on each side. Mark a line and saw off the tops of the studs evenly on both sides—not the ends—and nail on one of the strips. That’s the plate. Cut the ends of the upper joists at an angle that matches the roof pitch, and secure them to the plate, placing the ends inside the studs, which you’ll let stick up randomly to be cut off by the rafters. Make sure to lay the attic floor before you put on the roof, and you’ll find that you saved 50 percent of hard labor. The rafters can be made of 2 × 4 material, as long as they are supported to not exceed 10 feet in length; they will be strong enough. Angle the ends and nail them securely to the joist. This way, the weight of the roof won't put stress on the sides, which can be covered with shingles or other materials—the cheapest being composition or cement roofs. To make a roof like this, take soft, thick, spongy paper, and tack it onto the boards in overlapping rows like shingles. Start at the top with hot tar and saturate the paper, then evenly sprinkle fine gravel on it, pressing it in while both the tar and gravel are hot. One coat will create a tight roof; two coats will make it more durable. Construct your partitions with 1 × 4 material, unless you need to support the upper joists—then use 2 × 4 material with strips nailed on top for the joists to rest on, fastening everything together with nails wherever the wood touches. This way, you’ll have a frame that doesn’t involve any tenons, mortises, or braces, and yet it will be much cheaper and incredibly stronger when finished than if made from timbers that are 10 inches square, with thousands of auger holes and months of work with the chisel and adz making holes and pins.”

“To lay out and frame a building so that all its parts will come together requires the skill of a master mechanic, and a host of men and a deal of hard work to lift the great sticks of timber into position. To erect a balloon building requires about as much mechanical skill as it does to build a board fence. Any farmer who is handy with the saw, iron square, and hammer, with one of his boys or a common laborer to assist him, can go to work and put up a frame for an outbuilding, and finish it off with his own labor, just as well as to hire a carpenter to score and hew great oak sticks and fill them full of mortises, all by the science of the ‘square rule.’ It is a waste of labor that we should all lend our aid to put a stop to. Besides, it will enable many a farmer to improve his place with new buildings, who, though he has long needed them, has shuddered at the thought of cutting down half of the best trees in his wood-lot, and then giving half a year’s work to hauling it home and paying for what I do know is the wholly useless [Pg 234] labor of framing. If it had not been for the knowledge of balloon frames, Chicago and San Francisco could never have arisen, as they did, from little villages to great cities in a single year. It is not alone city buildings, which are supported by one another, that may be thus erected, but those upon the open prairie, where the wind has a sweep from Mackinaw to the Mississippi, for there they are built, and stand as firm as any of the old frames of New England, with posts and beams 16 inches square.”

"Building and framing a structure so that all its components fit together takes the skill of a master mechanic, along with a team of workers and a lot of hard work to position the large timber. Constructing a balloon frame building requires about as much mechanical skill as putting up a wooden fence. Any farmer who knows how to use a saw, level, and hammer, with the help of a son or a general laborer, can set up the framework for a shed and finish it off themselves, just as easily as hiring a carpenter to cut and shape heavy oak beams and fill them with mortises, all according to the principles of the 'square rule.' It's a waste of effort that we should all work to eliminate. Moreover, it will allow many farmers to enhance their property with new buildings, who, although they've long needed them, have hesitated at the idea of cutting down half of their best trees and spending half a year hauling them home, coupled with paying for what is undeniably the entirely unnecessary [Pg 234] work of framing. If not for the knowledge of balloon framing, cities like Chicago and San Francisco could never have grown so rapidly from small villages into large cities in just one year. It's not just city structures that can be built this way, but also those on the open prairie, where the wind blows freely from Mackinaw to the Mississippi, as they are constructed and stand as sturdily as any traditional frames from New England, with posts and beams that are 16 inches square."

The above address, which was delivered before the American Institute Farmers’ Club, has been quoted in detail because of the interesting point of view of the days of 1855 which it reveals. When Mr. Robinson had finished there were other comments, especially one by Mr. Youmans, in which he described early conditions of building in San Francisco. He also said that he had adopted this plan of building on his farm in Saratoga County, where he found great difficulty in getting carpenters that would do as he wished. They could not give up tenons and mortises, and braces and big timbers, for the light ribs, 2 by 4 inches, of a balloon frame. Does this not remind the modern reader of comments he has heard upon all sides these days concerning labor which will not do what is wanted but insists on doing things in the old way?

The address above, delivered at the American Institute Farmers’ Club, has been quoted in detail because it offers an interesting perspective from the year 1855. Once Mr. Robinson finished, there were additional comments, particularly one from Mr. Youmans, in which he described the early building conditions in San Francisco. He mentioned that he had adopted this building method on his farm in Saratoga County, where he faced significant challenges finding carpenters who would follow his vision. They couldn't let go of traditional techniques like tenons and mortises, braces, and large timbers for the lighter 2 by 4 inch ribs used in balloon framing. Doesn’t this remind today’s readers of the conversations they often hear now about workers who refuse to adapt and instead insist on sticking to the old ways?

Some pertinent remarks were also made by a Mr. Stillman, who testified that he had seen whole blocks of houses built in two weeks at San Francisco, and better frames he never saw. He said they were put up a story at a time, the first two floors often being framed and sided in and lived in before the upper part of the house was up. Have we any such housing crisis as this, in these days, or did we do any quicker building of war villages than that described above? [Pg 235]

Some relevant comments were also made by a Mr. Stillman, who testified that he had seen entire blocks of houses built in two weeks in San Francisco, and he had never seen better frames. He mentioned that they were constructed one story at a time, with the first two floors often framed and sided in and lived in before the upper part of the house was completed. Do we have a housing crisis like this today, or did we build war villages any faster than what’s described above? [Pg 235]

And now we read from the Preliminary Report on the Building Code Committee of the United States Department of Commerce the crystallized tradition of this system of wooden frame construction which was evolved so many years ago that we sometimes forget the conditions of its making:

And now we read from the Preliminary Report on the Building Code Committee of the United States Department of Commerce the established tradition of this wooden frame construction system, which was developed so long ago that we sometimes forget the conditions of its creation:

Exterior Walls.—1. Wood studding shall be 2 × 4 inches nominal size or larger, and spaced not to exceed 16 inches on centres. All walls shall be securely braced at corners. The minimum sizes specified in these requirements shall in all cases be understood as referring to nominal sizes of such timbers.

Exterior Walls.—1. Wood framing should be 2 × 4 inches or larger, and spaced no more than 16 inches apart. All walls must be properly braced at the corners. The minimum sizes mentioned in these requirements are to be understood as referring to nominal sizes of the timber.

2. Exterior walls, except those of dwellings or parts thereof not more than one story high, shall be sheathed with boards not less than ⅞ inch thick. Sheathing-boards shall be laid tight and properly nailed to each stud with not less than 2 tenpenny nails. Where the sheathing is omitted all corners shall be diagonally braced and such other measures taken to secure rigidity as may be necessary.

2. Exterior walls, except for those of homes or parts of homes that are no taller than one story, must be covered with boards that are at least ⅞ inch thick. The sheathing boards should be fitted closely together and securely nailed to each stud with at least 2 tenpenny nails. If the sheathing is not used, all corners must be braced diagonally and any other necessary measures should be taken to ensure stability.

3. Wood sheathing may be omitted when other types of construction are used that are proven of adequate strength and stability by tests conducted by recognized authorities.

3. Wood sheathing can be skipped when other types of construction are used that have been shown to have enough strength and stability through tests carried out by recognized authorities.

4. When joists are supported on ledger or ribbon boards, such boards shall not be less than 1 × 4 inches, shall be laid into the studs and securely nailed with not less than 2 nails to each stud. The floor-joists shall be well spiked to the sides of the studs.”

4. When joists are supported on ledger or ribbon boards, those boards must be at least 1 × 4 inches, should be installed into the studs, and securely nailed with at least 2 nails to each stud. The floor joists must be well spiked to the sides of the studs.


XX
TRADITIONS OF THE CONSTRUCTION
OF DOORS AND WINDOWS

Windows

Primitive window

Basic window

What are the elements of design in the elevations of the small house? Surely they are not the five classical orders, as commonly used in monumental architecture, but rather they are the doors and windows. The successful placing and careful detailing of the doors and windows of a small house will have more to do with the architectural attractiveness of the structure than anything else, for, after all, the most important part of any elevation is the treatment of the holes in it. The walls would be plain and uninteresting but for the holes where the doors and windows are placed. The fenestration cannot be too large or too small, and here is the problem. We desire plenty of light and air, but we must also recognize that windows which are too large leave little wall space in the rooms, are cold in winter, and appear less homelike than smaller and snugger appearing ones. Then, too, windows which are of plain, clear glass in very large sheets make these holes appear open and black, and this is quite contrary to our traditions of the windows of a home, which should be safe and cosey. The omission of muntins from the windows of small houses is a great mistake in design, even though these small panes require a little more work to wash.

What are the design elements in the elevations of a small house? They aren’t the five classical orders commonly found in monumental architecture, but rather the doors and windows. The way doors and windows are placed and detailed in a small house is more important for its architectural appeal than anything else, because the key aspect of any elevation is how the openings are treated. Without the openings for doors and windows, the walls would be plain and uninteresting. The size of the windows can’t be too big or too small, and this is the challenge. We want lots of light and air, but we also need to understand that overly large windows can leave little wall space in the rooms, feel cold in winter, and seem less welcoming than smaller, cozier ones. Additionally, large sheets of clear glass can make these openings look dark and stark, which goes against our idea of home windows being safe and cozy. Not including muntins in the windows of small houses is a significant design mistake, even if those small panes are a bit more work to clean.

Lattice Window

Grid Window

Our traditions of door and window construction come, as do other [Pg 237] structural traditions, from England. Undoubtedly the earliest structures had no windows at all, but were lighted by the openings through the defective construction of the walls and also through the door. Our ancestors of those days were more interested in protecting themselves from outside intruders than they were in fresh air and sunshine in their rooms. When it was safe to build windows they were only holes in the walls. Some of the old huts, built on crucks, a construction previously described, had holes in the roofs for windows, which served the double purpose of letting in light and letting out the smoke of the fire. We get an inkling of what a window was from the very derivation of the word itself, which comes from the old Norse word “wind-auga” or wind-eye. This does not sound like a glazed sash, nor does the other Anglo-Saxon term for window, “wind-dur,” meaning wind-door, suggest a closed aperture. Of course these windows were undoubtedly closed in some way or other in stormy weather or when danger was outside. Probably a wooden board or shutter was used, which had a small peep-hole cut in it. These were hung from the top, and when opened were held in position with a prop on the outside.

Our traditions of building doors and windows, like other construction practices, come from England. The earliest buildings likely had no windows at all; they were lit by gaps in the poorly built walls and through the door. Back then, our ancestors were more focused on keeping intruders out than on having fresh air and sunlight in their homes. When it became safe to add windows, they were just openings in the walls. Some of the old huts, built with crucks as previously described, had openings in the roofs that acted as windows, providing light and allowing smoke from the fire to escape. The origin of the word "window" gives us a clue about what it was like; it comes from the old Norse term “wind-auga” meaning "wind-eye." This doesn't sound like a glass window, and the other Anglo-Saxon term for window, “wind-dur,” meaning "wind-door," also implies an opening. Of course, these windows were probably covered somehow during storms or when there was danger outside. Likely, a wooden board or shutter was used, which had a small hole cut in it for peeking out. These were hinged at the top and held open with a prop on the outside.

There is no certainty of when the smaller domestic houses of England began to use glazed windows. In 1519 William Horman wrote: “I wyll haue a latesse before the glasse for brekynge.” This would suggest that windows of latticework were preferred because of the cost of glass, and this might have been filled instead with canvas, horn, or tile to let in some light. But another writer in 1562 says: “Lattice keepeth out [Pg 238] the light and letteth in the winde.” When glass windows were used, however, the small bits of glass were held in position by lead in diamond-shaped patterns, which probably were adopted from the form of the old lattice windows, although later it was found that rectangular panes were cheaper. But the use of glass in small houses is comparatively modern, for, before the reign of Henry VIII, glass windows were rare except in churches and gentlemen’s houses.

There’s no definitive answer on when smaller houses in England started using glazed windows. In 1519, William Horman wrote: “I will have a lattice before the glass to prevent breakage.” This suggests that lattice windows were preferred because glass was expensive, and they might have been filled with materials like canvas, horn, or tile to let in some light. However, another writer in 1562 mentioned: “Lattice keeps out the light and lets in the wind.” When glass windows were used, the small pieces of glass were held in place by lead in diamond patterns, likely inspired by the design of old lattice windows, although later it was discovered that rectangular panes were more affordable. The use of glass in smaller houses is relatively recent; before the reign of Henry VIII, glass windows were uncommon except in churches and wealthy homes.

An old unglazed window,
the early beginnings
of sash

An old, unglazed window,
the early stages
of sash

Traditions of stone mullioned windows were very strong, and these brought about a system of building wooden, unglazed sash which had mullions made of oak, set in a heavy oak frame. One of these is shown in the drawings. The word “sash” is derived from the French “chassis,” and its earliest spelling was “shas” or “shash.” In a book, “Mechanick Exercises,” written by Moxon in 1700, he mentions “shas frames and shas lights.” It was these old, unglazed wooden sash which gave birth to the modern double-hung and casement window.

Traditions of stone mullioned windows were very strong, leading to a system of building wooden, unglazed sash windows with oak mullions set in a heavy oak frame. One of these is shown in the drawings. The word “sash” comes from the French “chassis,” and its earliest spelling was “shas” or “shash.” In a book called “Mechanick Exercises,” written by Moxon in 1700, he mentions “shas frames and shas lights.” It was these old, unglazed wooden sash windows that gave rise to the modern double-hung and casement window.

Crude beginning of the
sliding Sash

Crude start of the sliding sash

As first made, they opened by sliding in their frames, either horizontally or vertically. If they were built to slide vertically they were not counterbalanced with weights, as in our modern windows, but were held in position with a hook which caught in notches cut in the side of the frame. It is interesting to quote here what William Horman wrote in 1519: “I haue many prety wyndowes shette with louys goynge up and downe.”

As originally designed, they opened by sliding in their frames, either horizontally or vertically. If they were made to slide vertically, they weren't counterbalanced with weights like our modern windows but were held in place with a hook that caught in notches cut into the side of the frame. It's interesting to quote what William Horman wrote in 1519: “I have many pretty windows shut with louvres going up and down.”

It is supposed that the idea of counterbalancing these sash by means of weights, attached by a cord running up over a pulley, came to England [Pg 239] from Holland. This type began to be used about the latter half of the seventeenth century, and although the early examples were clumsy and heavy and the groove in which the sash were made to run was worked out in the solid, yet by the process of years of refinement the modern double-hung window was evolved. The traditions of these sliding windows were brought to America in Colonial days, and they proved to be the most suitable types for our rigorous climate, whereas the windows, which swung like doors from their sides, called casement windows, did not prove so weather-resisting.

It is believed that the idea of balancing these sashes with weights attached by a cord running over a pulley came to England from Holland. This type started being used in the latter half of the seventeenth century, and although the early examples were awkward and heavy, and the groove for the sashes was made in the solid frame, over the years of refinement, the modern double-hung window was developed. The tradition of these sliding windows was brought to America in Colonial times, and they turned out to be the most suitable style for our harsh climate, while the windows that swung open like doors from the sides, known as casement windows, did not hold up as well against the weather.

Modern Double-hung Window   Casement Window Sash swings inward

To hear some individuals talk, one would almost think that the double-hung window was a modern, American invention of artistic atrociousness, and that the casement window was peculiarly English, having the sole right to artistic merit. As a matter of fact, the fashion in England for casement windows was an imported one from the Continent, which never reached certain farm sections of England. In [Pg 240] fact, some years ago certain agricultural laborers refused to live in cottages fitted with casement windows which had been built by a district council. The Georgian revival, which had so much influence upon our early Colonial work, and which is also very much alive to-day in this country, brought into fashion again the traditional double-hung window.

To hear some people talk, you might think that the double-hung window was a modern American invention of terrible design, and that the casement window was uniquely English, deserving all the artistic praise. However, the trend for casement windows in England actually came from the Continent, and never made it to certain farming areas in England. In [Pg 240] fact, a few years back, some agricultural workers refused to live in cottages with casement windows that had been built by a local council. The Georgian revival, which greatly influenced our early Colonial architecture and is still very popular in this country today, brought back the traditional double-hung window.

Of course there is much to be said against the artistic appearance of the double-hung window as compared with the casement window, but when all is said and done we still go on using more double-hung windows than casement windows, for in the majority of cases they prove to be more substantial in resisting the heavy winds and storms of our climate. Every now and again we hear some prominent architect urging the use of casement windows, and we can find plenty of manufacturers of casement window hardware telling us to use them, and the makers of steel casement sash drum in our ears the practical qualities of steel sash, and one is led to wonder why they are not used more. But traditions are stronger than advertisements.

Of course, there are a lot of arguments against the aesthetic appeal of double-hung windows compared to casement windows, but at the end of the day, we still use more double-hung windows than casement ones because, in most cases, they are sturdier in withstanding the strong winds and storms typical of our climate. Every now and then, we hear some well-known architect promoting the use of casement windows, and we can find many manufacturers of casement window hardware encouraging their use. The makers of steel casement sash constantly highlight the practical benefits of steel sash, making one wonder why they're not used more often. But traditions are stronger than advertisements.

Doors

There is an ancient English expression, “put t’ duur i’ t’ hoile” (put the door in the hole), which comes down from the times when the door was not fastened by hinges and did not swing into place, but had to be lifted up and placed over the door opening. When the door was opened it leaned against two stakes driven into the ground, or some similar support. These old doors were very small, as compared with our modern doors, and were probably made of light wattle, for we read in some old [Pg 241] rhymes of throwing doors and windows on the attacking enemy. Even when solid-wood doors were used they were made of one piece of wood. Doors made of a number of planks of wood fastened together by battens or ledges were a later type. It was noticed that these sagged when hung in position and cross bracing was found necessary. These old batten or ledged doors were swung on pivots of wood which rested in sockets bored into the lintel and the sill. These pivots were called harrs, and later were made of iron. The evolution of the hinge idea from the harr is shown in a series of drawings. For many years these great hinges became a very decorative part of the door, and great care was taken with their designing. Our modern butt is quite the opposite in its characteristics, for instead of being a feature upon the face of the door it is completely hidden, except the socket and pin.

There’s an old English saying, “put the door in the hole,” which dates back to a time when doors weren’t attached with hinges and didn’t swing into place. Instead, they had to be lifted up and set over the door opening. When the door was open, it leaned against two stakes stuck in the ground or some similar support. These ancient doors were quite small compared to today’s doors and were likely made of lightweight wattle, as some old rhymes mention throwing doors and windows at an attacking enemy. Even when solid wooden doors were used, they were crafted from a single piece of wood. The later design featured doors made of multiple wooden planks held together by battens or ledges. These types tended to sag when hung, so cross bracing became necessary. The old batten or ledged doors were hung on wooden pivots that rested in sockets cut into the top and bottom frames. These pivots were known as harrs and were later made from iron. The development of the hinge from the harr is illustrated in a series of drawings. For many years, these large hinges became a decorative element of the door, with careful design attention given to them. In contrast, our modern butt hinge is the opposite—it’s completely hidden, with only the socket and pin visible.

Primitive Door   Old door of solid wood plank   Batten or Ledged Door

An old English
Ledged Door

An old English Ledged Door

In building the old ledged doors, the planks were set vertically and held together with battens through which were driven wooden pegs. The ends of these pegs were chamfered, and a curious mark of tradition can be noted in the later doors, which were fastened with iron pins that [Pg 242] were also chamfered on the ends, like the wooden pins. Later construction of doors shows the use of weather-stripping over the vertical joints and also the use of various layers of planks, with their grains running at right angles in each alternate layer. The end timber upon which the harr was placed was thicker than the planking, and later the timber upon the opposite side was made heavier in order to strengthen the crude locks. With this change and the moving of the battens to the upper and lower edges of the door, and the introduction of weather-stripping over the cracks between planks, there was created the prototype for the modern panelled door. It was only a slight step from this to frame the styles, top and bottom rails, and lock rails around the panels between them.

In building the old ledged doors, the planks were arranged vertically and held together with battens secured by wooden pegs. The ends of these pegs were beveled, and a notable tradition can be seen in the later doors, which were fastened with iron pins that [Pg 242] were also beveled at the ends, similar to the wooden pins. Later door constructions included weather-stripping over the vertical joints and various layers of planks, with their grains oriented at right angles in alternating layers. The end timber where the har was placed was thicker than the planking, and subsequently, the timber on the opposite side was reinforced to strengthen the basic locks. With this adjustment, along with moving the battens to the upper and lower edges of the door and adding weather-stripping over the seams between planks, a prototype for the modern paneled door was created. It was only a slight progression from this to frame the styles, top and bottom rails, and lock rails around the panels in between them.

Wooden
Harr
  Iron
Harr
  Iron
Harr
  Iron Hinge &
Hoolie

Development of the Door Hinge

Improvement of the Door Hinge

Modern

Modernized

Loose-joint Butt   Loose-pin Butt

(9)

(9)

Another type of door that was of traditional construction, and from [Pg 243] the name of which we derive our word hatch, was the so-called “heck-door.” This door corresponds to the common “dutch-door,” which is familiar to us in Dutch Colonial houses. It was capable of being opened in two halves; the upper half could be swung in without the lower half. This type of door was invented from the necessity of protection against the sudden intrusion of strangers and also small animals, like pigs and hens.

Another type of door that was traditionally made, and from which we get our word hatch, was the so-called “heck-door.” This door is similar to the common “dutch-door,” which we recognize in Dutch Colonial homes. It could be opened in two parts; the upper half could swing open without moving the lower half. This design was created out of the need for protection against the sudden arrival of strangers and small animals, like pigs and chickens.

Simple Batten Door

Basic Batten Door

Development of the panel door from the batten door.

Development of the panel door from the batten door.

The oldest method of fastening doors was to draw a long bar across them on the inside, very much like the bars which were used in Colonial houses in this country. A hole was cut into the jamb into which this bar could be run when locked, and in the opposite jamb was another hole [Pg 244] into which it could be slid out of the way. The disadvantage of this type of door fastening was that it could only be fastened and unfastened from the inside. This led to other devices, such as a bolt that could be operated from the outside and a latch that could be lifted by a string, or a hole was cut in the door through which a small bit of metal could be passed that could be used as a lift for the latch.

The oldest way to secure doors was by sliding a long bar across them from the inside, similar to the bars used in Colonial homes in this country. A hole was made in the door frame where the bar could be inserted when locked, and there was another hole in the opposite frame where it could be slid out of the way. The downside of this type of door lock was that it could only be locked and unlocked from the inside. This limitation led to the development of other mechanisms, like a bolt that could be operated from the outside and a latch that could be lifted with a string, or a hole cut in the door through which a small piece of metal could be inserted to lift the latch.

To-day we think of locks and bolts and latches as distinct, but this was not so at the time they were being evolved. Our word lock was used in the sense of securing the door in any manner. But gradually, as, step by step, the various mechanisms for locking a door were developed, the word became limited in its meaning, although we sometimes use it to-day in the sense of closing the door.

Today, we see locks, bolts, and latches as separate things, but that wasn't the case when they were being developed. The word "lock" used to mean securing a door in any way. However, as different ways to lock a door were created over time, the meaning of the word became more specific, even though we sometimes still use it today to mean just closing the door.


XXI
CREATING THE ENVIRONMENT FOR THE HOUSE

Theoretical Features of Ground Arrangement

There are five fundamentals which should be considered in finishing the grounds about the small house, for it must not be forgotten that the finest gem of domestic design will be lost unless it is placed in the right setting. These five principles are the production of an intimate relation between house and grounds, the formation of a natural frame about the house, the building of interesting approaches, the planting for seasonal effects, and the growing of interesting and beautiful vistas as viewed from the house.

There are five essential factors to keep in mind when landscaping around a small house, as the most beautifully designed home can lose its appeal without the right environment. These five principles are creating a close connection between the house and its surroundings, forming a natural frame around the house, designing engaging pathways, planting for seasonal variety, and developing interesting and beautiful views from the house.

1.—INTIMATE RELATION BETWEEN
HOUSE AND GROUNDS

In considering this part of the problem, the designer must begin at the very outset to solve it. If the plot is level or capable of easy conversion into terraces, then the character of the house itself may be somewhat formal, symmetrical, and dignified; but it would be wrong to build a house of this kind upon a rolling and rollicking site. This latter kind of ground demands the picturesque type of house, and the roof lines should be planned to carry up some of the curves of the hillocks. [Pg 246]

In tackling this part of the problem, the designer needs to start off by addressing it. If the land is flat or can easily be transformed into terraces, then the style of the house can be somewhat formal, symmetrical, and dignified; however, it would be inappropriate to construct this type of house on a bumpy and lively site. Such terrain calls for a more picturesque style of house, and the roof lines should be designed to follow some of the curves of the hills. [Pg 246]

STUDIED PLANTING

Learned about planting

In all cases, however, it is generally recognized that the small house can best be tied into the surroundings by making it low, say a story and a half or one story, for one of two stories or even two and a half offers an ungainly elevation for an architectural composition. In rare instances have houses of this proportion been artistically finished. At any rate, the house should be kept as low as possible in the front, and the ugly, stilted foundations should not protrude above the level of the lawn. Nothing is so effective in producing a feeling of intimacy between house and grounds as to keep the level of the first floor only about six inches above the grade. This, of course, makes it difficult [Pg 247] to light and ventilate the cellar, since any windows in the foundation-walls would have to open into areas. A compromise can be made by grading the lawn down at the back of the house, so that enough of the foundation can extend above the ground to permit of well-lighted cellar windows.

In all cases, it’s mostly agreed that a small house connects best with its surroundings when it’s low, like one to one and a half stories, because two stories or even two and a half can create an awkward height for the architectural design. Rarely have houses of this height been finished artistically. In any case, the house should be kept as low as possible in the front, and the unattractive, raised foundations shouldn’t stick up above the lawn level. Nothing creates a stronger sense of intimacy between the house and the yard than having the first floor only about six inches above the ground. This, of course, makes it hard to light and ventilate the basement since any windows in the foundation walls would have to open into areas. A compromise can be reached by sloping the lawn down at the back of the house, so enough of the foundation can rise above the ground to allow well-lit basement windows.

THOUGHTLESS PLANTING

Mindless planting

Another method by which an intimate connection between ground and house can be produced is in the blending of wall materials and foundation-stones. If the walls of the house are of stucco, and the lower part of them built of rubble-stone, then a gradual transition can be made from the stone to the stucco by carrying the stucco down over certain parts of the stone work, so that it flows into the [Pg 248] mortar joints—like the waters of a lake flow into the little indentations of a rocky shore. This will eliminate any sharp horizontal line where the foundation-wall of stone ends and upper wall of stucco begins. As the stone has a natural intimacy with the soil, it easily makes the transition with the ground, and its effectiveness is very marked where the site is hilly and parts of the foundation are built upon little rocky juttings. This same easy transition can be made from stone foundation to brick wall. It is not possible to do it with the wooden wall, however.

Another way to create a close connection between the ground and the house is by blending the wall materials with the foundation stones. If the house walls are made of stucco, and the lower part is built from rubble stone, a smooth transition can be created from the stone to the stucco by extending the stucco down over certain areas of the stonework, allowing it to flow into the mortar joints—similar to how lake waters fill the small dips of a rocky shore. This technique removes any harsh horizontal line where the stone foundation ends and the stucco wall begins. Since the stone naturally connects with the soil, it transitions easily with the ground, and this effect is especially noticeable in hilly areas where parts of the foundation rest on small rocky outcrops. The same seamless transition can be achieved from a stone foundation to a brick wall. However, this method doesn’t work with wooden walls.

But perhaps the most widely used method of producing an intimate connection between ground and walls of the house is with foundation planting. There is much abuse of this method. To surround the base of the house with billowy clumps of shrubbery, so that it appears almost as if it were springing from a bed of clouds, is not at all satisfying. Nor should the owner have to be everlastingly kept at the job of trimming down these plants or removing dead ones which refuse to grow in the poor soil and bad drainage next to the cellar. And the house should not be made to mourn behind a bed of evergreens, protected at intervals with sentinel-like cedars, dark and foreboding, against the wall and sighing and whining in the wind. Rather should a delicate use be made of foundation planting by using vines, and now and then a small shrub or little evergreen. The object should be to make a shading and transition from the green lawn to the walls of the house by carrying upward upon the walls or against them some of the climbing plants, that the green of the ground may fade gradually into the white of the stucco or the red of the brick wall. Public buildings need massive and impressive foundations, but the small house should be nestled in Nature’s lap. [Pg 249]

But maybe the most common way to create a close connection between the ground and the walls of the house is through foundation planting. This method is often misused. Surrounding the base of the house with fluffy clumps of shrubs, making it look like it's emerging from a bed of clouds, is not satisfying at all. Plus, the owner shouldn't have to constantly trim these plants or get rid of dead ones that refuse to thrive in the poor soil and drainage near the cellar. The house also shouldn't be hidden behind a wall of evergreens, punctuated by dark, foreboding cedars that stand guard against the wall, moaning and whining in the wind. Instead, foundation planting should be done delicately with vines, and occasionally a small shrub or little evergreen. The goal should be to provide a shading and transition from the green lawn to the walls of the house by allowing some climbing plants to climb up the walls or sit against them, so the green of the ground gradually fades into the white of the stucco or the red of the brick wall. Public buildings need massive and impressive foundations, but a small house should be nestled in Nature’s embrace. [Pg 249]

2.—NATURAL FRAMING FOR HOUSE

When viewed by the passer-by in the street the planting around the house should be so arranged that it makes a natural frame for it and creates a composition for a picture. Regarded from this angle there should be background trees, trees and shrubbery flanking the sides along the edge of the plot, a green open lawn stretching forward to the street, some columnar-shaped trees or lacelike trees wisely placed to suggest the middle ground, and then a wall or low hedge with low plantings to make a foreground.

When someone walking by on the street looks at the house, the landscaping should be arranged to naturally frame it and create a beautiful picture. From this perspective, there should be background trees, with trees and shrubs on either side of the plot. A green lawn should extend out towards the street, with some tall or delicately shaped trees placed thoughtfully to suggest the middle ground, and then a wall or low hedge with low plants to create the foreground.

The background trees should be tall and mixed in character, so that their skyline is not stiff and wall-like. The trees which run along the edge of the lot ought also to be varied in type. Low shrubs should fill in the spaces between their trunks, but as they come forward on the property they should be more scattered, lower and thinner, so that the neighboring property can be seen, and finally they should end, allowing a blended connection between the lawns on either side. There are some who advocate that the site should be completely walled in with shrubs or fences and separated entirely from the neighboring plots, but this is not quite in harmony with our traditions, and ought not to be carried to this individual exclusiveness, although the rear of the lot may be so screened in.

The background trees should be tall and diverse so their skyline doesn’t look stiff and like a wall. The trees along the edge of the lot should also vary in type. Low shrubs should fill in the spaces between their trunks, but as they move forward on the property, they should be more scattered, shorter, and thinner, allowing a view of the neighboring property. Finally, they should blend into a connection between the lawns on either side. Some people think the site should be completely surrounded by shrubs or fences, completely separating it from the neighboring properties, but that doesn’t really fit with our traditions and shouldn't lead to such individual exclusivity, though the back of the lot may be screened off.

The green lawn should not be broken with flower-beds, for, taken at its largest, it is bound to be little, and nothing should be introduced to break it up. The windings of the front path may be such that clumps of low shrubbery and a few columnar trees, like cedars or Lombardy poplars, can be placed along its edge and produce a motif for the [Pg 250] middle ground, like a moving silhouette against the elevation of the house as one passes by.

The green lawn shouldn't be interrupted by flower beds because, at its biggest, it will still be small, and nothing should be added to break it up. The curves of the front path can allow for clusters of low shrubs and a few tall trees, like cedars or Lombardy poplars, to be placed along its edge, creating a visual element for the [Pg 250] middle ground, resembling a moving silhouette against the backdrop of the house as you walk by.

The building up of the foreground should be with some low planting over which one can look. The use of fence or wall is legitimate if it does not cut off the view. Gates are a little out of harmony with our American traditions, for they mean that they should be attended by a gatekeeper, a human tool that is quite extinct in the average home, and especially in the small one.

The foreground should have some low plants that allow for a clear view. Using a fence or wall is acceptable as long as it doesn’t block the sight. Gates don’t really fit with our American customs, since they imply the need for a gatekeeper, which is a role that has pretty much disappeared from most homes, especially smaller ones.

3.—INTERESTING APPROACHES

Generally speaking, due to the smallness of the average plot upon which the little house is erected, the building of a prominent pathway to the front door directly in a straight line from the street, cutting the lawn and the property in two equal halves, is not pleasing. The lawn will be small enough as it is without chopping it into two pieces. If a straight approach is desirable, it should be made of materials that will not visibly produce this effect of division. Stone slabs of greenish color or neutral tones set with open joints, or even stepping stones, solve the problem. But the straight approach has not the mystery and picturesque quality of one which curves around the outside of the lawn, and is framed in with planting, so that the view of the house is constantly changing as one proceeds.

Generally speaking, because the average size of the plot for a small house is quite limited, creating a direct pathway to the front door that cuts straight from the street and divides the lawn in half isn't appealing. The lawn is already small enough without splitting it into two sections. If a straight path is wanted, it should be made from materials that don’t visibly create this sense of division. Greenish or neutral stone slabs with open joints, or even stepping stones, can address this issue. However, a straight path lacks the mystery and charm of one that curves around the lawn and is lined with plants, making the view of the house continuously change as you walk.

The roadway to the garage might also be the way to the house. Nothing looks uglier than the straight cut from street to garage. Planning the location of this service building so that it cannot be seen from the street is an excellent step in the right direction. [Pg 251]

The path to the garage could also lead to the house. Nothing looks worse than a direct line from the street to the garage. It's a smart idea to position this service building where it can't be seen from the street. [Pg 251]

The material of which these paths and roads should be constructed ought to be in harmony with the house. Brick paths look well with brick houses, stone paths and gravel paths look well with stone houses, concrete paths and roads go well with concrete and stucco houses, for one naturally associates these materials as being left over from the building. It is the most natural thing in the world to use up a few of the bricks for the paths after one gets through building the brick house, or laying some of the stones to walk upon, after finishing the house of stone, or using up a few odd barrels of cement for the walks when the job on the concrete house is over. And being so natural a thing, there is a likable gesture in doing it.

The materials for these paths and roads should match the house. Brick paths look great with brick houses, stone paths and gravel paths fit well with stone houses, and concrete paths and roads go nicely with concrete and stucco houses because people naturally associate these materials as leftovers from the building process. It's totally sensible to use some bricks for the paths after finishing the brick house, or to lay down some stones for walking after completing the stone house, or to use a few leftover barrels of cement for the sidewalks when the concrete house is done. And since it's such a natural thing to do, it creates a charming effect.

4.—PLANTING FOR THE SEASONS

The composition of the picture which is the aim in all of this work about the house, should not be spoiled by careless selection of plants for the various seasons of the year. It is very unwise to place in the front of the house tender shrubs and flowers which wither and die in the winter months or which have to be wrapped in swaddling-clothes. Is [Pg 252] there anything more forlorn than to see a lot of burlap-wrapped or hay-packed mummy trees or shrubs, standing out on the cold wintry lawn in front of the house? A few evergreen trees and a few broad-leaf trees which show delicate limbs when bare, and a few shrubs that hold the snows that settle upon them are the things to plant in the front of the house. Leave the tender plants to the garden in the rear.

The layout of the yard, which is the goal of all this work on the house, shouldn't be ruined by haphazardly choosing plants for different seasons. It's really not smart to put delicate shrubs and flowers in front of the house that die off during the winter or need to be wrapped up for protection. Is there anything sadder than seeing a bunch of burlap-wrapped or hay-packed trees and shrubs standing in the cold winter lawn in front of the house? A few evergreen trees and some broad-leaf trees that reveal their graceful branches when bare, along with a few shrubs that hold the snow that collects on them, are what you should plant in the front. Save the delicate plants for the garden in the back.

TYPE OF SMALL GARDEN   TYPE OF SMALL GARDEN

And this garden at the back of the house should be treated in a most private way. It should be surrounded with a wall or high hedge. There should be walks, border plantings, a little touch of water, and a seat in the smallest garden. It should be located so that it can be viewed from the house and enjoyed. Here all of the fine, delicate, and colorful flowers and plants can be placed. In the winter months the protected plants with their ugly clothes will not seem so out of place in this secreted patch of ground.

And this garden at the back of the house should be treated very privately. It should be fenced in with a wall or tall hedge. There should be paths, flowers along the edges, a little bit of water, and a seat in the smallest garden. It should be positioned so that it can be seen and enjoyed from the house. Here, all the beautiful, delicate, and colorful flowers and plants can be arranged. In the winter months, the protected plants in their unattractive coverings won’t look so out of place in this hidden patch of land.

5.—IMPROVING THE VIEW FROM THE HOUSE

Next in importance to planning the setting of the house and its appearance from the street should be the planning of the views from windows of the house itself. The development of the private garden at the back is one help which was previously alluded to, but there are generally ugly things which can be seen from the windows of the house that need screening out. These ugly objects may be on the neighboring property, or they may be the drying-yard for the clothes, or the garage. Whatever they are, a screen of trees can be used to shut them from the view.

Next in importance to planning the house's setting and its appearance from the street is planning the views from the windows of the house itself. The development of the private garden in the back is one solution mentioned earlier, but there are often unattractive things visible from the house's windows that need to be blocked out. These unsightly objects could be on neighboring properties, or they might be the laundry drying area or the garage. Whatever they are, a screen of trees can be used to block them from view.

But the most important part of this problem is to make the best of any [Pg 253] view that may be possible from the house. A far-away river, a hill, or a meadow might be brought to sight by trimming some trees or brush. Distant landscapes are most satisfying to the eyes, for they rest them.

But the most important part of this problem is to make the most of any [Pg 253] view that might be available from the house. A remote river, a hill, or a meadow could be revealed by trimming some trees or bushes. Distant landscapes are the most pleasing to the eyes because they provide a sense of relief.

Construction of the Lawn

From what has been said, the importance of the lawn in front of the house can be appreciated. It is the rug spread out before the jewel-box. Over it one can view the beauty of the home, and so it needs the best attention. The very first thing to consider in building the lawn is to arrange for good drainage and a deep top layer of good soil, say 18" to 24". Pockets where water may collect and settle must be drained with tiles placed in the ground. The surface water should be carefully distributed away from the house.

From what has been discussed, the significance of the lawn in front of the house is clear. It serves as the carpet laid out before the beautiful home. The lawn displays the beauty of the house, so it deserves the best care. The first thing to think about when creating the lawn is to ensure proper drainage and a deep layer of quality soil, around 18" to 24". Any areas where water might pool need to be drained with tiles installed underground. The surface water should be directed away from the house.

An ordinary site will have stones and weeds scattered over it. In the beginning these stones should be carted away and the weeds cut down with a scythe, and a plough run over the surface to a foot in depth, unless the subsoil is not sandy and holds water, in which case a deeper ploughing is better. Then stones and weeds should be taken out of this earth, not once, but as many times as the earth delivers up stones and weeds. When this is done, the grading may be started, and this should be with long, easy grades. Where trees and shrubs edge the lawn, a slight hollow in the grade will improve it.

An ordinary site will have rocks and weeds scattered around. First, these rocks should be removed, and the weeds cut down with a scythe. Then, the ground should be plowed to a depth of one foot, unless the subsoil is sandy and retains water, in which case deeper plowing is better. After that, rocks and weeds should be removed from the soil, not just once but as many times as they appear. Once this is completed, grading can begin, and it should be done with long, gentle slopes. Where trees and shrubs border the lawn, a slight dip in the grade will enhance the look.

This graded soil is not ready for grass until it has been covered with 25 to 50 loads per acre of thoroughly decayed, composted stable manure, or, if not this, bone-dust, wood-ashes, superphosphates of lime, nitrate of ammonia, etc. This dressing should be raked into the [Pg 254] top-soil with the harrow and hand rake, and whatever weeds and stones come up with this operation should be removed.

This graded soil isn't ready for grass until it's covered with 25 to 50 loads per acre of well-decayed, composted stable manure, or, if that's not available, bone meal, wood ashes, superphosphate of lime, nitrate of ammonia, etc. This treatment should be raked into the [Pg 254] topsoil using a harrow and hand rake, and any weeds and stones that come up during this process should be removed.

Grass seed should then be selected which will give the most rugged growth for the particular conditions of the site. Often this can best be accomplished by using a mixture of seed. The different kinds of grass have qualities suited to certain types of soil. For example, Kentucky blue-grass, while coarse and not so attractive as some others, grows vigorously and holds its own in sandy soil. Rhode Island bent-grass makes good sod in moist climates, and redtop is apt to die off in a drought.

Grass seed should be chosen that will provide the toughest growth for the specific conditions of the site. This is often best achieved by using a blend of seeds. Different types of grass have qualities that match certain soil types. For example, Kentucky bluegrass, while rough and not as appealing as some others, grows robustly and thrives in sandy soil. Rhode Island bentgrass creates good sod in moist climates, while redtop tends to die off during a drought.

This seed must be sown liberally to make allowances for loss in germination, and evenly to prevent patchy growth. About six bushels per acre is considered enough. All of this must be raked under with a fine-toothed iron rake and pressed down with a heavy roller. As soon as the blades are tall enough to be caught in the mower, this new grass should be cut, for this helps to make it grow thicker and keep down the weeds. But work on the lawn does not end here. Constant care is the price of a good one.

This seed should be spread generously to account for any loss during germination and evenly to avoid uneven growth. Around six bushels per acre is usually sufficient. Everything needs to be raked in with a fine-toothed iron rake and pressed down with a heavy roller. As soon as the blades are tall enough to get caught in the mower, this new grass should be cut, as this encourages thicker growth and helps control weeds. However, maintaining the lawn doesn’t stop here. Ongoing care is essential to keep it looking great.

Construction of Roads and Paths

Attention has already been called to the use of materials for paths and roads which harmonize with the materials of the house. In a previous chapter, details were given on the construction of concrete paths and roads. Therefore other types will be considered here, such as brick, gravel, and stone.

Attention has already been drawn to the use of materials for paths and roads that match the materials of the house. In a previous chapter, details were provided on building concrete paths and roads. Therefore, we will look at other types here, such as brick, gravel, and stone.

The driveway to the garage ought to be about 10 feet wide and flare out to a 15-foot width at the house, where the car is driven up to the entrance, so that an incoming car can pass by any which is standing in [Pg 255] front of the door. This roadway should widen out into a Y shape in front of the garage, as shown in the drawings, to permit of backing out and turning around. A round turning area in front of the garage may be substituted for this Y-shaped arrangement. Any curves made in the driveway should have a radius from centre of the curve to outside edge of the road of 30 feet 6 inches, although a Ford car can run on a road having a radius of only 14 feet.

The driveway to the garage should be about 10 feet wide and expand to 15 feet at the house, where cars pull up to the entrance, allowing an incoming car to pass any that are parked in front of the door. This roadway should widen into a Y shape in front of the garage, as shown in the drawings, to allow for backing out and turning around. A circular turning area in front of the garage can replace this Y-shaped design. Any curves in the driveway should have a radius of 30 feet 6 inches from the center of the curve to the outside edge of the road, although a Ford car can drive on a road with a radius of only 14 feet.

If the driveway is to be of gravel and the subsoil is wet or clayey, drainage must be arranged for along the edges. Trenches 3 feet to 4 feet deep should be dug on either side and 3-inch diameter agricultural tile laid at the bottom with open joints covered with collars, then a layer of sod, and then 6 inches of field stone or gravel, and finally top-soil. Wherever there are pockets that would collect surface water, outlets should be constructed and covered with iron grating. All the subsoil tile should connect with one main tile and drain off at some low point.

If the driveway is going to be gravel and the soil underneath is wet or clayey, you need to set up drainage along the edges. Dig trenches that are 3 to 4 feet deep on both sides and lay 3-inch diameter agricultural tile at the bottom with open joints covered with collars. Add a layer of sod, then 6 inches of field stone or gravel, and finally topsoil. Where there are areas that could collect surface water, create outlets covered with iron grating. All the subsoil tiles should connect to one main tile and drain at a lower point.

For ordinary light traffic the road itself may be built with a foundation of stones to a depth of 2 feet. This should be covered with a layer of coarse gravel 2½ inches thick, a top layer of finer gravel 4 inches thick, and rolled with a heavy roller after water or some bituminous binder has been sprinkled over it. A crown of ½ inch to the foot should be made, and any grades ought to be kept about 5 feet in 100 feet, and at the most 10 feet in 100 feet.

For normal light traffic, the road can be constructed with a stone foundation that's 2 feet deep. It should then be topped with a layer of coarse gravel that's 2½ inches thick, followed by a top layer of finer gravel that's 4 inches thick. After sprinkling some water or a bituminous binder over it, the surface should be compacted with a heavy roller. A crown of ½ inch per foot should be created, and any slopes should be around 5 feet in 100 feet, with a maximum of 10 feet in 100 feet.

In the construction of gravel walks the grade should be kept to within 12 feet in 100 feet and be crowned ¼ inch per foot.

In building gravel paths, the slope should be limited to 12 feet for every 100 feet and should have a crown of ¼ inch per foot.

The success of the brick walk depends upon the foundation used. A poor one will permit the bricks to settle unevenly, crack, and break away at the edges. The bricks themselves may be laid in any number of different [Pg 256] and interesting patterns, such as the basket weave or the herring-bone. A row of bricks on edge along the outside of the walk makes an excellent finish.

The success of the brick walkway relies on the foundation used. A bad foundation will cause the bricks to settle unevenly, crack, and break away at the edges. The bricks can be arranged in various creative patterns, like basket weave or herringbone. Laying a row of bricks on their edge along the outside of the walkway creates a great finish.

TYPES OF STONE PATHS

STONE PATH TYPES

TYPES OF BRICK WALKS

BRICK WALKWAY TYPES

The foundations of the brick walk may be built of sand, cinders, or concrete. The first two give a walk somewhat irregular, and grass can be made to grow in the joints. To begin the laying of a brick walk, the earth should be excavated to a depth of 4 inches, and either a bed of sand 2 inches thick, or a concrete of one part cement to eight parts sand 3 inches thick should be spread. When the bricks have been arranged on this bed, sand should be worked into the joints between them by leaving a layer on the walk for a few days and brushing it into the crevices. [Pg 257]

The base of the brick walkway can be made from sand, cinders, or concrete. The first two options create a slightly uneven surface, allowing grass to grow in the gaps. To start laying the bricks, dig out the soil to a depth of 4 inches, then spread a 2-inch layer of sand or a 3-inch layer of concrete made from one part cement to eight parts sand. Once the bricks are placed on this base, add sand to fill the joints by leaving a layer on the walkway for a few days and brushing it into the gaps. [Pg 257]

Where concrete is used for the base, a more rigid walk will result, and in such types it is customary to use mortar to fill the joints. A thin 1:3 grout can be brushed into these joints and the little that is smeared over the surface can be washed off with scrubbing-brush, water, and 5-per-cent muriatic acid. A better method is to pour grout into the joints, wiping the brick clean before the mortar sets.

Where concrete is used for the base, a sturdier walkway will result, and in these cases, it's common to use mortar to fill the gaps. A thin 1:3 grout can be brushed into these joints, and any excess that gets smeared on the surface can be cleaned off with a scrubbing brush, water, and 5% muriatic acid. A better approach is to pour grout into the joints and wipe the bricks clean before the mortar sets.

There are a number of different types of stone walks that can be used, depending upon the character of the stone in the neighborhood. Flat flagstone walks are usually rather uninteresting, and many prefer the picturesque effect which is produced by stepping stones. These ought to be placed about 22 inches apart to make walking easy on them. A very interesting and much-used walk is made by setting flat stones of different shapes together, like the pieces of a cut-out puzzle, but leaving a small space between each stone in which grass or moss can be grown.

There are several types of stone paths that can be used, depending on the type of stone available in the area. Flat flagstone paths tend to be quite plain, and many people prefer the charming look created by stepping stones. These should be spaced about 22 inches apart for comfortable walking. A very interesting and popular path is created by fitting flat stones of various shapes together, like pieces of a jigsaw puzzle, leaving small gaps between each stone where grass or moss can grow.


XXII
FUNDING THE CONSTRUCTION WORK

The problem of financing the small house is a part of the problem of building, and to some extent is a very personal affair, and every prospective owner has his own difficulties and personal solutions. Those who have saved for a number of years enough money to invest in this adventure of home-building are quite simply fixed, and all that they need consider is how large a house they can have for the money saved.

The issue of financing a small house is connected to the broader challenges of building, and to a degree, it’s a very personal matter, with each prospective owner facing their own challenges and finding individual solutions. Those who have saved money over several years to invest in this home-building journey are in a straightforward position; all they need to think about is how big of a house they can afford with the money they've saved.

A method was shown in an early chapter by which the approximate cost of a house could be determined when the plans were in the rough. This consisted of studying the houses built in the neighborhood where the new home was to be erected, calculating their cubical contents and dividing this into their total cost, so that their cost per cubic foot could be known. By comparing this result with the figures which the local builders had offered, a fair idea could be obtained of how much per cubic foot the new house would run. A few figures were given for the different types of construction, but nothing certain can be predicted from them, for, as was pointed out, the cost is definitely related to the locality and the time.

A method was explained in an earlier chapter for determining the approximate cost of a house when the plans were still in rough form. This involved examining the homes built in the area where the new house was to be constructed, calculating their volume, and dividing that by their total cost to find out the cost per cubic foot. By comparing this cost with the estimates provided by local builders, it was possible to get a good idea of how much the new house would cost per cubic foot. A few figures were given for different construction types, but nothing definitive could be predicted from them, as the cost is clearly tied to the location and time.

Once, however, having arrived at a reasonably correct cost figure for the cubic foot, the question of how big a house is to be had for the money is quickly determined. Divide this cost per cubic foot into the total sum of money which is to be used for building the house, and the [Pg 259] allowable number of cubic feet in the new house will be found. If now the average height of the new house, from the cellar to the average height of the roof, is divided into this allowable cubic contents, the allowable ground area for the plan will be known.

Once you have a reasonably accurate cost per cubic foot, determining how large of a house you can get for your budget becomes straightforward. Take this cost per cubic foot and divide it into the total amount of money you plan to spend on building the house, and you'll find the allowable number of cubic feet for the new house. Then, if you divide the average height of the new house—from the basement to the average roof height—into this allowable cubic space, you'll know the allowable ground area for your plan. [Pg 259]

For example, suppose the sum that can be invested in the house itself is $10,000, and it is found that the houses in the locality, of similar construction, cost per cubic foot about 35 cents. Dividing 35 cents into $10,000, it is found that a house having approximately 28,570 cubic feet can be constructed. If 8 feet is allowed from cellar floor to level of first floor, 9 feet from first to second floor, and 13 feet from second floor to the average height of the roof, then a total average height for the house will be found to be 30 feet. Dividing this 30 feet into 28,570 cubic feet, it will be found that a floor area of approximately 950 square feet can be had. Now, as the floor area of the plan of any two-story house is determined by the area required for the second floor and not the first, the desired sizes of the various bedrooms should be approximated, and the results added together to see whether they come within the allowable floor area. Continuing this example, suppose that the master bedroom is to be approximately 14 feet by 15 feet, the other three bedrooms approximately 12 feet by 12 feet, the toilet about 7 feet by 10 feet, the hall about 8 feet by 12 feet, then by adding the area of these rooms together it will be quickly found out whether the allowable area has been exceeded.

For example, let's say the amount that can be invested in the house itself is $10,000, and it's determined that houses in the area with similar construction cost about 35 cents per cubic foot. Dividing 35 cents into $10,000 shows that a house with around 28,570 cubic feet can be built. If we allow 8 feet from the cellar floor to the first floor level, 9 feet from the first to the second floor, and 13 feet from the second floor to the average roof height, the total average height of the house will be 30 feet. Dividing this 30 feet into 28,570 cubic feet will result in approximately 950 square feet of floor area. Since the floor area of any two-story house plan is based on the second floor's area rather than the first, you should estimate the desired sizes of the different bedrooms and add them together to check if they fit within the allowed floor area. Continuing this example, if the master bedroom is about 14 feet by 15 feet, the other three bedrooms are about 12 feet by 12 feet, the bathroom is about 7 feet by 10 feet, and the hallway is about 8 feet by 12 feet, adding these room sizes together will quickly reveal whether the allowable area has been exceeded.

Master bedroom, 14 feet by 15 feet 210 square   feet
Three other bedrooms, 12 feet by 12 feet   432
Toilet, 7 feet by 10 feet 70
Hall, 8 feet by 12 feet 96
Total 808 square feet

[Pg 260] This number of square feet is within the amount allowed, which is 950, but additional area must be added to this for closets, say 3 feet by 4 feet for the closet of the master bedroom, and 3 feet by 3 feet for the closets of the other rooms, and other closets for linen and space for chimneys and the like, making about 60 square feet, which should be left for this part of the plan. This makes the area about 868 square feet, and no allowance has been made for porches or passageways. It is quite evident from this that the number of bedrooms desired, their approximate size, and the size of the toilet and closets is nearly up to the maximum which the limitations of cost will permit. Working with these approximate figures, the plans of the house can be roughly prepared, the area required for the second-floor rooms being used as a basis for the allowable area of the first floor, since it is more than enough, for the second-floor area of a house, as has been said, is always greater than the minimum area for the first floor.

[Pg 260] This number of square feet is within the permitted amount, which is 950, but we need to add more space for closets—about 3 feet by 4 feet for the master bedroom closet and 3 feet by 3 feet for the closets in the other rooms. We also need to include space for linen closets and room for chimneys, totaling around 60 square feet that should be accounted for in this part of the plan. This brings the area to about 868 square feet, without considering any porches or hallways. It's clear from this that the desired number of bedrooms, their approximate sizes, and the size of the bathrooms and closets is nearly at the maximum allowed within the budget constraints. Using these estimated figures, we can roughly prepare the house plans, with the area needed for the second-floor rooms serving as a guide for the allowable area of the first floor, since the area for the second floor is always larger than the minimum area for the first floor.

When roughly prepared plans and elevations have been arranged on this basis, the cubage can again be checked, and if it is over the allowed amount, the size should be cut down; if under, increased. The cubical contents of porches may be computed at one-quarter of the cubage of the main portion of the house, but if enclosed with glass they should be estimated at their full cubic contents.

When rough plans and elevations have been set up based on this, the total volume can be checked again. If it's more than the allowed amount, the size needs to be reduced; if it's less, it should be increased. The volume of porches can be calculated at a quarter of the volume of the main part of the house, but if they're enclosed with glass, they should be measured at their full volume.

Having thus roughly arrived at the plans and elevations of the house which is within the allowed cubage, a rough outline specification should be prepared in which the essential materials, workmanship, and mechanical equipment are defined. Enough information will then be had from which a rough estimate can be secured from a local contractor, or [Pg 261] even the architect may make an estimate, based upon previous examples of other houses. If this rough estimate comes within the allowable figure which is to be spent for construction, then the contract drawings can be safely started, and a reasonable assurance can be had that the cost of the house will not go beyond the amount of money available. As most contractors will give an outside price on any preliminary estimates of this kind, unless radical changes are made in the plans, it can almost surely be the case that the final estimate on the contract documents will be less. However, there are often times when the final figures exceed these preliminary estimates, and one should always be prepared to shrink parts of the building or withdraw some of the finest requirements of the specifications.

Having roughly figured out the plans and elevations of the house that fits within the allowed volume, a basic outline specification should be created that defines the key materials, workmanship, and mechanical systems. With this information, a rough estimate can be obtained from a local contractor, or [Pg 261] the architect may provide an estimate based on previous examples of other houses. If this rough estimate is within the budget for construction, then the detailed contract drawings can safely begin, giving a reasonable assurance that the house's cost won’t exceed the available funds. Since most contractors will provide a ballpark figure for any preliminary estimates like this, unless major changes are made to the plans, it's likely that the final estimate on the contract documents will be lower. However, there are times when the final costs exceed these preliminary estimates, so it’s wise to be ready to scale back parts of the building or eliminate some of the premium features from the specifications.

But one of the prime essentials in financing any building operation is to be sure that the contract drawings contain everything which is desired in the finished building, and that none or very few changes are made in the building after the contract is let and the building is in process of construction. Alterations from the original plans, after construction work has begun, come under the bugbear title for all architects, “Extras.” They always mean waste of money. Likewise, things which were omitted from the plans and specifications, which are later found to be necessary, run up extraordinary bills, and the general impression which most people have that a building operation always costs more in the end than was originally counted upon is due largely to the neglect of these factors. Competent architects make such complete plans and specifications that extras of the “omission type” are avoided, but most small houses are built from plans that are not complete, or prepared by architects who sell their services at such low [Pg 262] rates that they cannot afford to take the time to check up the plans carefully. It is right here that the architect has a real business point to give the client, namely, that if he does not pay for carefully prepared plans and specifications in the beginning, he will pay out much more in the end for extras.

But one of the key essentials in financing any building project is to ensure that the contract drawings include everything needed in the finished building, and that there are few or no changes made after the contract is signed and construction starts. Changes made to the original plans once construction has begun fall under the dreaded term for all architects: “Extras.” They always lead to wasted money. Similarly, things that were left out of the plans and specifications, which are later found to be necessary, result in inflated costs. The general belief that construction always ends up costing more than initially estimated is largely due to overlooking these factors. Competent architects create such thorough plans and specifications that avoidable extras are minimized, but most small houses are built from plans that are incomplete or prepared by architects who charge such low fees that they can’t afford to take the time to thoroughly check the plans. This is where the architect has a valid business point to share with the client, which is that if they don’t invest in well-prepared plans and specifications upfront, they will end up paying significantly more later for extras.

Up to this point the financing of the small house, for the one who has the money, is not complicated, but this is the unusual condition, because the average person who builds the small house has not the ready cash to put into it, for that is the reason he builds a small house. The average individual who builds the small house generally has a certain amount which can be invested and the rest must be borrowed, and there are many who advise that even if one did have the whole amount to invest, it would be better to borrow some for the building operation, and keep out as much as possible for investments in other lines where the money might bring in greater returns.

Up to now, financing a small house isn’t complicated for those who have the money, but that's not the typical situation. Most people building a small house don’t have the cash on hand to pay for it, which is why they're opting for a smaller home in the first place. Usually, those building a small house have some funds to invest but need to borrow the rest. Many experts suggest that even if someone does have the entire amount to invest, it’s better to borrow some for the construction so they can keep as much as possible available for investments in other areas that could provide higher returns.

The problem naturally turns upon where and how much can be borrowed for the building operation. Here again a very personal matter is involved. Some will have very close friends from whom they can secure a large first and second mortgage at a fairly reasonable rate, others may be able to secure a first mortgage from some financing institution which will be an amount equal to one-half the total cost of land and house, and then they may be able to secure a second mortgage from some friend, for most business houses are not prone to take second mortgages. Often a greater sum can be raised on the contract system, for by this method the person lending the money is more certainly assured of securing quick control of it in case of the necessity of action when payments on the interest fail. By the contract method, the individual lending the [Pg 263] money holds the deed of the property, and can secure control of the property more quickly than if he had a mortgage and the owner held the deed. In many cases where foreclosure of mortgages are found necessary, there may be a delay of a year or more before the money-lender can secure control of the property, but if he holds the deed the delay is shortened, and because of this fact he is apt to lend more money than 50 per cent of the total value. Of course, in the contract method the owner secures the deed to the property when his last payment is made upon the principle and he has wiped out all of his interest indebtedness.

The issue really depends on where and how much can be borrowed for the construction project. This is also a very personal matter. Some people have close friends who can give them a large first and second mortgage at a reasonable rate, while others might be able to get a first mortgage from a financial institution for half the total cost of the land and house, and then they may be able to secure a second mortgage from a friend since most businesses aren't likely to take second mortgages. Often, more money can be raised through the contract system because this method gives the lender more assurance of quickly gaining control of the money if payments on the interest stop. With the contract method, the lender holds the deed to the property, allowing them to take control more swiftly than if they had a mortgage while the owner held the deed. In many cases where foreclosure is necessary, there might be a delay of a year or more before the lender can take control of the property, but if they hold the deed, the process is faster, which often leads them to lend more than 50 percent of the total value. Naturally, in the contract method, the owner receives the deed to the property once they make their final payment on the principal and eliminate all interest debt.

But probably one of the most satisfactory systems yet devised for financing the small house is through the various building and loan associations which have grown to great strength in this country. These associations not only offer investment opportunities for small investors, but they make excellent and easy terms for those to whom they lend money for home-building. The arrangements with these institutions make the payments on mortgages almost like the payments in monthly rents, and yet at the same time the principle is continually being reduced, so that in about twelve years it is completely paid off. Then, too, one is assured of not being in the hands of some unscrupulous money-lender, as sometimes one discovers a friend to be, however trustworthy he may have seemed before this business relation developed.

But probably one of the best systems created for financing small houses is through the various building and loan associations that have become quite strong in this country. These associations not only provide investment opportunities for small investors but also offer excellent and easy terms for those they lend money to for home construction. The arrangements with these institutions make mortgage payments almost like paying monthly rent, while at the same time, the principal amount is consistently being reduced, so that in about twelve years, it's completely paid off. Plus, you can feel confident that you're not dealing with some shady money-lender, as sometimes you might find out a friend is, no matter how trustworthy they seemed before this business relationship developed.

These building-loan associations will lend as high as 80 per cent on the value of house and grounds, provided the character of the individual in the community warrants it. Their average-size loans have been computed to be about $4,000. If the minimum payment is adhered to, the loan is usually paid up in twelve years, although arrangements can [Pg 264] be made by which this can be shortened. The interest charged is from 6 per cent to 8 per cent.

These building-loan associations will lend up to 80 percent of the value of the house and property, as long as the individual's reputation in the community supports it. Their average loan amount is around $4,000. If the minimum payment is followed, the loan is typically paid off in twelve years, although alternative arrangements can be made to shorten this period. The interest rate ranges from 6 percent to 8 percent.

If the money is not secured through the above source, then it is customary to pay a commission to the agent who secures a loan from some financing institution or private investor. This commission differs, according to the locality, ranging from 1 to 4 per cent on first mortgages, and from 5 per cent upward on second mortgages. If a contract is desired on a second mortgage, the agent will be obliged to secure it from some private individual, for first-mortgage companies will not purchase them. This often leads to discounts of from 15 to 30 per cent on second mortgages and contracts.

If the money isn't secured through the methods mentioned above, it's common to pay a commission to the agent who gets a loan from a financial institution or private investor. This commission varies by area, typically ranging from 1 to 4 percent on first mortgages and starting at 5 percent on second mortgages. If you need a contract on a second mortgage, the agent will have to get it from an individual because first-mortgage companies won’t buy them. This often results in discounts of 15 to 30 percent on second mortgages and contracts.

It is well for every prospective owner, before he considers financing the construction of a small house, to sit down and figure out all of the incidental expenditures which are connected with it, for often some of the minor items are not taken into account, and they may spoil the whole scheme. Taking a typical example, the items of expense are as follows:

It’s important for anyone thinking about financing the construction of a small house to sit down and calculate all the additional expenses that come with it. Often, some of the smaller items are overlooked, and they can derail the entire plan. For a typical example, the expenses include the following:

  •   1. Cost of the lot.
  •   2. Fee for title search.
  •   3. Tax search and recording fee.
  •   4. Possibly cost of surveying lot, but not always.
  •   5. Broker’s fee for securing mortgage.
  •   6. Interest on each advance of the loan during erection.
  •   7. Cost of the building less the amount borrowed.
  •   8. Architect’s fee.
  •   9. Owner’s liability insurance.
  • 10. Fee for filing plans in Building Department.

Cost to be Met during Year of Ownership

  • 1. Interest on building loan.
  • 2. Payment on reduction of loan.
  • 3. Interest lost on owner’s money which he invested in the lot and building.
  • 4. Fire insurance.
  • 5. Up-keep, usually about 1½ per cent.
  • 6. Taxes on property and water-supply.
  • 7. Possible assessments.
  • 8. Maintenance cost, such as coal, gas, and electricity.

The above list of expenses should be frankly faced in the beginning, tabulated, and duly considered by every prospective owner of the small house. There are some architects who for fear of discouraging their clients from building will not sit down with them and show them a plain statement of the money they will have to invest, and when all of these minor items begin to pop up during the progress of the operations, the client begins to lose confidence, wonders where the next unexpected bill will come from, and blames the architect for having misrepresented conditions to him. Any prospective owner who has to be blind-folded to the costs which he must meet in order to muster up courage to build ought to be left alone, for he will do the architect no good, but considerable harm. Individuals who have their castles in the air so high that they cannot reduce their dreams to dollars and cents before they begin, ought never to build. These are the kind that start the cry that it always costs more to build than one ever figured on in the beginning.

The list of expenses above should be honestly addressed from the start, organized, and carefully considered by anyone thinking about owning a small house. Some architects, afraid of discouraging their clients from building, won't sit down and clearly outline the money they need to invest. When unexpected costs arise during construction, clients can start to lose trust, wonder where the next surprise bill will come from, and blame the architect for misleading them. Anyone who needs to be kept in the dark about the costs they’ll face just to feel brave enough to build should be left alone because they won't do the architect any good and could actually cause a lot of problems. People who dream so big that they can't convert their visions into budgets before they start shouldn’t build at all. These are the types who end up saying that it always costs more to build than they originally anticipated.

But coming back to the question of securing the building loan, it will [Pg 266] be found that nearly all lenders will insist that the owner put his money in first. That is, he must meet the first payments to the builder himself, until he has put in all of his share. The rest will then be taken up by the financing institution, but always enough will be held back to assure sufficient funds for the completion of the house and the payment of all bills. The lender generally states at what periods of the construction money will be passed over, and this schedule is generally adopted as the one for the periodic payments to the builder. Of course the contractor must be consulted on the matter and his approval secured, but there will be little difficulty on this score, for he will recognize the power of the financing institution to dictate the dates of payment.

But getting back to the issue of securing the building loan, it will [Pg 266] be noted that almost all lenders will require the owner to invest their own money first. In other words, they must cover the initial payments to the builder until they have contributed their full share. The rest will then be provided by the financing institution, but enough will always be retained to ensure there are adequate funds to complete the house and pay all bills. The lender usually specifies when funds will be released during construction, and this schedule is typically used for the periodic payments to the builder. Of course, the contractor needs to be consulted on this matter and their approval obtained, but there should be little trouble on that front, as they will recognize the financing institution's authority to set the payment dates.

As to the matter of contracting for the construction of the small house, there is little doubt that for so small a building the method of securing one general contractor to assume the responsibility of the whole work is the best. There are many who believe in employing day labor, and hiring the services of a supervising builder. The cost is itemized and the contractor adds a percentage as his share. This insures better-class work, but in practically all cases it is more expensive, and no assurance can be had of the final cost.

As for the construction of the small house, there's no doubt that hiring one general contractor to take responsibility for the entire project is the best approach for such a small building. Some people prefer to use day labor and hire a supervising builder. The costs are broken down, and the contractor adds a percentage for their services. This approach guarantees higher-quality work, but in almost all cases, it's more expensive, and there's no guarantee on the final cost.

When the plans are let out to various contractors for bids, there should be no obligation attached to them that the lowest bidder will secure the job. This is a protection, for the human element often enters into relations of this kind, and the lowest bidder may not be the most trustworthy personage, nor have the best reputation.

When the plans are sent out to different contractors for bids, there shouldn't be any obligation that the lowest bidder will get the job. This is a safeguard because human factors often come into play in these situations, and the lowest bidder might not be the most reliable individual or have the best reputation.

When the contract is finally let, there are a number of things which it should cover that are intended to protect the finances of the owner. For instance, the contractor should be required to maintain insurance [Pg 267] that will protect him from the claims under workmen’s compensation acts, and from any other claims for damages for personal injury, including death, which might arise from the operations of building. The owner should also maintain a similar liability insurance to protect himself.

When the contract is finally awarded, it should cover several things to protect the owner's finances. For example, the contractor must have insurance [Pg 267] that protects against claims under workers' compensation laws and any other claims for personal injury damages, including death, that may result from construction work. The owner should also have a similar liability insurance policy to protect themselves.

The owner should carry a fire insurance on the entire building and materials to at least 80 per cent of the total value.

The owner should have fire insurance for the entire building and materials for at least 80 percent of the total value.

When there is doubt as to the financial strength of a contractor, he should be required to furnish a bond covering the faithful performance of the contract and the payment of all obligations.

When there is uncertainty about a contractor’s financial stability, they should be required to provide a bond that guarantees the proper execution of the contract and the payment of all debts.

Then, too, it is customary to set forth cash allowances in the specifications to cover certain items, like plumbing fixtures, hardware, and electric light fixtures. The contractor should be made to declare that the contract sum includes these cash allowances.

Then, it's also standard to outline cash allowances in the specifications to cover specific items, like plumbing fixtures, hardware, and light fixtures. The contractor should be required to confirm that the contract amount includes these cash allowances.

Careful understanding with the contractor should be arranged as to the method by which he will be paid. Generally, as was previously stated, the financing institution has control over the schedule of payments, and, once this is agreeable to the contractor, he should be required to submit to the architect an application for each payment, with receipts and other vouchers, showing his payments for materials and labor, including payments to subcontractors, at least ten days before each payment falls due. It is the duty of the architect to determine the accuracy of each one of these applications for payment before he issues the certificate of payment for such amount as he decides is properly due. There are some architects who make it a practice to hold back a certain percentage of the first payment, and continue this with every later payment, until the last, in order to have a club over the head of the contractor and also a factor of safety, lest the builder has rendered an application for payment in excess of the amount of labor [Pg 268] and material delivered. This, of course, will cause hard feelings sometimes, and create friction between architect and contractor, a thing studiously to be avoided, and for this cause such procedure should be dropped when the architect knows the character of the contractor.

Careful communication with the contractor should be arranged regarding how they will be paid. Generally, as mentioned earlier, the financing institution controls the payment schedule, and once the contractor agrees, they should submit an application for each payment to the architect, along with receipts and other documentation that shows their payments for materials and labor, including payments to subcontractors, at least ten days before each payment is due. It's the architect's responsibility to verify the accuracy of each payment application before issuing a payment certificate for the amount they believe is rightfully due. Some architects have a practice of withholding a certain percentage of the first payment and continue this with subsequent payments until the last to have leverage over the contractor and also to ensure that the builder hasn't submitted a payment application that exceeds the labor and materials provided. This can sometimes lead to hard feelings and create tension between the architect and the contractor, which should be avoided, so this practice should be dropped once the architect understands the contractor's character.

The architect should always reserve the right to withhold part or all of the certificate of payment when defective work is not remedied, or when any claims are filed, or there is reasonable evidence that claims will be filed, or when the contractor fails to make payments to subcontractors, or to dealers for materials, or when there is a reasonable doubt that the contract can be completed for the balance unpaid, or when any damage involving liabilities has been done by one contractor to another. The architect should also hold back the final payment, if there are any liens existing against the building, until they are removed.

The architect should always have the right to withhold part or all of the payment certificate when defective work isn't fixed, when any claims are made or there's reasonable evidence that claims will be made, when the contractor doesn't pay subcontractors or suppliers for materials, when there's a reasonable doubt that the contract can be finished for the remaining unpaid amount, or when any damage has been caused by one contractor to another. The architect should also hold back the final payment if there are any liens against the building until they are cleared.

In order to avoid many of the trivial and annoying expenses which occur in a building operation, the contractor should be required to pay for all permits and licenses (but not permanent easements) which are necessary according to local laws. The contractor should also be made to pay all royalties on patents, if there are any, and all license fees.

To prevent unnecessary and frustrating costs in a construction project, the contractor should cover all permits and licenses (excluding permanent easements) required by local laws. The contractor should also be responsible for any patent royalties, if applicable, and all license fees.

But, probably, the most difficult part of the building operation to finance are the extras. When something is found to have been omitted from the plans and specifications, and the contractor did not cover it in his bid, or when the owner changes his mind and requires an alteration, then this extra work must be paid for at a high rate, for nearly all contractors look upon such extras as good pickings. In fact, there are some contractors who deliberately go over the plans and specifications to note what extras may be needed, and then counting upon their profits from these extras, they put in a low bid, so that [Pg 269] they can beat their competitors, secure the job, and then proceed to make up their losses with bills which they put in for the extras. Likewise, a contractor who is honest, if he finds himself losing money on any building operation, will try to ease his losses and gain profit with the extras.

But probably the most challenging part of financing a construction project is the extras. When something gets overlooked in the plans and specifications, and the contractor didn’t include it in their bid, or when the owner changes their mind and requests a modification, this extra work has to be paid for at a premium rate because nearly all contractors see such extras as easy money. In fact, some contractors intentionally go through the plans and specifications to identify potential extras they can charge for, and then counting on their profits from these extras, they submit a low bid to beat their competitors and secure the job, only to make up their losses with additional bills for the extras. Similarly, a contractor who is honest will, if they find themselves losing money on any construction project, try to recover those losses and make a profit by adding in extras.

There must, therefore, be some basis upon which estimates for these extras will be determined. The values for these extras or changes in the work may be determined by a submitted estimate and acceptance in a lump sum, by a unit price named in the contract or subsequently agreed upon, or by the cost and percentage, or by the fixed-fee method. If the contractor claims that any instructions, by drawings or otherwise, involve extra cost under his contract, he should be required to give the architect written notice of it before proceeding to do the work, within two weeks after receiving such instructions.

There has to be a clear basis for determining the estimates for these additional costs. The values for these extras or changes in the work can be established through a submitted estimate and accepted as a lump sum, by a unit price specified in the contract or agreed upon later, or by using the cost plus percentage method, or through a fixed-fee method. If the contractor believes that any instructions, whether through drawings or other means, will incur extra costs under his contract, he must provide the architect with written notice before starting the work, within two weeks of receiving those instructions.

A final problem of financing should be considered, and that is the emergency which might arise should the contractor neglect to prosecute the work properly or fail to perform any provision of his contract. If such is the case, the owner should reserve the right in the contract, that after three days’ written notice to the contractor he may make good such deficiencies and deduct the cost from the payment due the contractor at that time. Of course every contract should provide for the owner’s right to terminate the contract should the contractor fail to do his work, or prove bankrupt, or persistently disregard laws, or continually violate the provisions of the contract.

A final financing issue should be addressed, which is the emergency that could occur if the contractor fails to properly carry out the work or doesn't fulfill any part of the contract. In such instances, the owner should include in the contract the right to notify the contractor in writing after three days, allowing the owner to correct these issues and deduct the cost from any payment owed to the contractor at that time. Additionally, every contract should allow the owner to terminate the agreement if the contractor fails to perform the work, goes bankrupt, consistently ignores laws, or repeatedly breaks the terms of the contract.

Transcriber’s Notes:

Transcriber’s Notes:


The illustrations have been moved so that they do not break up paragraphs and so that they are next to the text they illustrate.

The illustrations have been repositioned so they don't interrupt paragraphs and are placed next to the text they illustrate.

Typographical errors have been silently corrected.

Typographical errors have been quietly fixed.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!